10‏/02‏/2009

الأكاذيب المتراكمة ، وتحنيث الوعود ..


بقلم الدكتورة زينب عبد العزيز
فى زمن باتت فيه الأكاذيب المتراكمة هى المعيار ، وتحنيث الوعود هو الأمر المتّبع ، فلا بد من استعراض أهم تلك الملامح المكوّنة للوضع الراهن ، بمناسبة ذكرى مرور أربعين عاما على نكسة يونيو 1967 – ويا لها من نكسة !
وقبل أن نتناول وضع الكيان الصهيونى المحتل لأرض فلسطين ، على ضوء الحفائر الأثرية الجديدة ، تجدر الإشارة إلى دور الركائز الأساسية التى قام عليها وبفضلها ذلك الكيان و تم احتلاله لأرض لا حق له فيها بكل المقاييس ، فلولا الأكاذيب المتراكمة وتحنيث الوعود المتكرر لما كان لذلك الكيان الغاشم أى أثر فى الوجود ! و من أهم هذه الركائز الأساسية : السياسة الأمريكية و السياسة الفاتيكانية.
ولا أتناول هنا الركيزة الأساسية الثالثة ، ألا وهى موقف أصحاب القرار المسلمين والعرب ، الذين لولا تواطؤهم وتنازلاتهم المتواصلة لما كان من الممكن أن تتم هذه المأساة/ الفضيحة ولا هذا الإقتلاع للشعب الفلسطينى من أرضه !.. لعل التطورات الناجمة عن الحفائر الأثرية الجديدة فى أرض فلسطين المحتلة وفى سيناء أيام إحتلالها ، والتى تغيّر بلا شك من مكونات القضية ، أن تلهم من يمكنهم أخذها فى الإعتبار و إعادة النظر فى الوضع برمته على أسس واقعية جديدة ..
ولا يسع المجال هنا لتناول كل الأكاذيب التى قامت عليها السياسة الأمريكية ولا كل الوعود التى حنثتها على مدى عمرها القصير، لكن تكفى الإشارة إلى أن نفس كيانها وحضارتها قد قاما على ما شبّت عليه وهو : القتل العرقى وتفريغ الأرض من سكانها الأصليين لاحتلالها بالمجازر والتدمير والأكاذيب والوعود المحنثة .. وهو نفس الخط الذى تتبعه هذه السياسة بعامة ، منذ نشأت ، وحتى يومنا هذا. وآخر فصولها مجزرة سريبرينيتشا و الإحتلال الوقح لأرض أفغانستان والعراق ، القائم على أكذوبة 11/ 9/ 2001 التى اختلقتها بأيديها للتلفع بشرعية دولية لمحاربة الإسلام تحت مسمى الإرهاب !. ويكفى الإطلاع على كل ما صدر من كتب وأبحاث تدين هذه المسرحية منذ بداية عرضها أو بمناسبة مرور الذكرى الخامسة لإبتداعها...
كما لا يسع المجال أيضا لتناول كل الأكاذيب التى قامت عليها المؤسسة الفاتيكانية أو المؤسسة الكنسية الرومية ، وكل ما قامت به من مجازر طوال قرابة الفى عام لنشر عقيدة قائمة على الأكاذيب وتحريف النصوص والتاريخ والحقائق. وتكفى الإشارة هنا إلى تبرأة اليهود من دم المسيح فى مجمع الفاتيكان الثانى عام 1965 ، رغم وجود أكثر من مائة إتهام صريح ضدهم من السيد المسيح وغيره ، وهى آيات لا تزال من النصوص المتداولة فى الأناجيل الأربعة. فلولا هذه التبرأة التى سمحت بالإعتراف بالكيان الصهيونى، وفرض هذا الإعتراف على الدول الغربية المسيحية التى كانت رافضة الإعتراف به، لما انغرس ذلك الكيان الإستيطانى القائم على فكرة "أرض بلا شعب لشعب بلا أرض" كما يقولون بكل جبروت ، وهو ما يقومون بتنفيذه فعلا ! فهى فى الواقع عملية قتل عرقى أخرى تتم بالتدريج وفى وضح النهار – وتكفى مهانة وصف مجلة ليبراسيون للبابا بنديكت السادس عشر الشهر الماضى بأنه "كذاب محترف "، من كثرة ما اختلقه من فريات، ومن كثرة ما تحمله المؤسسة التى يترأسها من أكاذيب ..
و الجديد فى مسألة الحفائر الأثرية هو أنه فى 23 مايو 2007 ، نشرت وكالة الأنباء الفرنسية أن جنودا إسرائيليين قاموا بعمليات قتل غير مشروعة فى الأراضى الفلسطينية .. وذلك نقلا عن تقرير منظمة العفو الدولية لسنة 2006 المنشور يوم الأربعاء. ويضيف التقرير : " إن الحواجز التى أقامها الجيش وعمليات الإقتلاع المتزايدة وتقييد حرية حركة الفلسطينيين ، واستيلاء الإسرائيليين على الحقوق الجمركية للسلطات الفلسطينية قد أدت إلى تدهور حالة الفلسطينيين" ! ثم يواصل التقرير قائلا : " إن الفقر وتردى الحالة الغذائية والمشكلات الصحية والبطالة قد وصلت إلى مستوى ينذر بالخطر" .. كما يوضح التقرير " أن عدد الفلسطينيين الذين قتلهم الجيش الإسرائيلى قد تضاعف أكثر من ثلاث مرات سنة 2006 عنه فى 2005 ، بينما قد تناقص عدد الذين قتلهم الفلسطينيون من الإسرائيليين فى نفس الفترة إلى أقل من النصف ".. وينتهى عرض التقرير بما أوضحه الكاتب قائلا : " من مصلحة الشعب المختار العودة إلى حدود 1967 التى لا يدين بها لإلهه العاجز و إنما يدين بها لهيئة الأمم المتحدة " !!
أى ان الحجة المزعومة التى تذرعوا بها بأن إلههم قد منحهم هذه الأرض عبارة عن أكذوبة يعرفها الجميع ، وأن من منحهم هذه الأرض فعلا هى الأمم المتحدة بناء على الأكاذيب المختلقة ! وعندما لم تتمكن تلك المنظمة من فرض قرارها بالإعتراف بالكيان المحتل لأرض فلسطين على جميع الدول، لجأت السياسة الأمريكية إلى حليفها الأكبر ، الفاتيكان المجيد ، الذى قام بتلك الفضيحة الأخرى جهاراً نهاراً ، ألا وهى : تبرأة اليهود من دم المسيح ، رغم اللعنات التى لم تكف الكنائس عن صبها عليهم فى قداس كل يوم أحد.. و عدم أحقية اليهود فى أرض فلسطين هى المعلومات التى صارت تذخر بها الكتب والأبحاث الجديدة فى العقود الماضية.
ومن أهم المراجع التى ظهرت كتاب "كشف النقاب عن الكتاب المقدس" ( 2002 )، بقلم كل من إسرائيل فينكلشتاين ، مدير معهد الآثار بجامعة تل أبيب ، ونيل سيلبرمان ، رئيس قسم التاريخ فى معهد الآثار والتعريف بالميراث ، فى بلجيكا، والإثنان يهوديان ولهما مكانتهما العلمية المعترف بها.
وقد إلتزم المؤلفان بالتعريف العلمى للإكتشافات الجديدة و توصلا إلى نتائج تختلف تماما عما يتم نشره. فقد أعادا النظر فى تاريخ الشعب اليهودى وقاما بتحليله على ضوء ما أسفرت عنه هذه الحفائر. وأول ما توصل إليه العديد من العلماء اليهود العاملين على هذه الحفائر، وليس المؤلفان وحدهما ، هو أن هذه الإكتشافات قد أكدت عدم مصداقية الكتاب المقدس ، وأنه لا يمكن إعتباره كتاب تاريخ يُعتد به ، وإنما هو كتاب دعاية تمت صياغته لأغراض سياسية ، أو كما أوضحا : " أنها قصص متفرقة تمت حياكتها من الذاكرة ، من أنقاض عادات قديمة وأساطير حول مولد شعوب مختلفة فى المنطقة والإهتمامات التى أثارتها المعارك المعاصرة"..
وبالنسبة للمؤلفان ، فإن الكتاب المقدس " يتفق وبداية ظهور مملكة يهودا فى الجنوب كقوة محلية فى القرن السابع قبل الميلاد. أما مملكة اليهودية فى الشمال فقد انتقلت إلى سيطرة ملوك آشور ، وهو ما أدى إلى أفولها. وبذلك تحول الكتاب المقدس إلى أداة دعاية لأحلام استيطانية. أى ما معناه أن عظمة دولة إسرائيل القديمة عبارة عن إختراع سياسى".. ثم يؤكدان : "من الواضح اليوم أن عددا كبيرا من الأحداث الواردة فى التاريخ الإنجيلى لم تحدث لا فى المكان المذكور ولا بالطريقة المكتوبة. والأدهى من ذلك ، أن بعض الفقرات الأكثر شهرة فى الكتاب المقدس لم تحدث مطلقا ، وهو ما يقلب النظرة إلى ذلك الكتاب رأسا على عقب ".. وهو ما يسمح بوصف حضارة الغرب المسيحى بأنها قائمة سياسياً ودينيا على أكاذيب !ً
وأهم ما يخرج به الكاتبان من ذلك البحث : " أنه من الممكن أن يفتح آفاقا جديدة بالنسبة للفلسطينيين ، لأن اليهود لم يعد من حقهم إدعاء أن أرض فلسطين ملكا لهم بزعم أنهم غزوها قديما بمساعدة الإله يهوه. حقا ، لقد عاش عليها أجدادهم منذ أكثر من ثلاثة آلاف سنة ، لكنهم كانوا يتقاسمونها مع الكنعانيين الذين كانوا يمثلون الأغلبية آنذاك ، و هم أجداد الفلسطينيين. وأيا كان الأمر فلا حق لليهود فى هذه الأرض التى غابوا عنها طوال عشرين قرنا" !!
وهى نفس الفكرة التى كان قد خرج بها الأب جان لاندوزى فى الرسالة الجامعية التى تقدم بها فى المعهد الكاثوليكى فى باريس وتمت طباعتها عام 1978 ، وهى بعنوان : " هبة أرض فلسطين" والتى يوضح فيها بالنصوص أن اليهود لا حق لهم فى هذه الأرض .. ويقول الأب لاندوزى فى البحث الذى تقدم به فى مؤتمر "مسيحيو الشرق" المنعقد فى باريس عام 1987 : " إن الوضع الصهيونى يرمى إلى تبرير وجود دولة إسرائيل بفعل أنه يرد فى الكتاب المقدس أن الرب قد أعطى أرض فلسطين لإسرائيل. إلا أن المشكلة تبدأ بالنسبة لنا حينما يحاولون دفع المسيحى منا إلى تأكيد نفس القول بناء على الكتاب المقدس ".. ثم يضيف بعد ذلك قائلا : " من ناحية أخرى كان وعد الأرض مشروطا بالإستقامة والإخلاص للعهد الذى تم إبرامه بين الرب وشعبه. وإن الأرض سوف تُسحب منهم إذا ما خانوا العهد". والمعروف من نفس نصوص الكتاب المقدس أنهم خانوا العهد وعادوا إلى عبادة العجل وإلى تعدد الآلهة وإلى قتل الأنبياء.. ثم يضيف موضحا : "إن أرض فلسطين لا يمكن أن تكون ملكا لجماعة واحدة باسم القرار الإلهى لأن القرار الإلهى كان شاملا لكل من على تلك الأرض ولم يستبعد أحدا ومنهم الفلسطينيين أساسا". أى إن الأمناء من الكنسيين محرجون ما بين النصوص الصريحة الوضوح وبين انسياق الكنيسة وتورطها فى الأكاذيب السياسية ..
وفى بحث كتبه جان بيير شافاز عام 2006 يقول " حتى سنة سبعين كان لعلم الآثار فى الأراضى المقدسة فكرة ثابتة لا تتغير ، هى : محاولة إثبات وتقديم الأدلة والبراهين على أن القصص الإنجيلية صادقة. إلا أن هذه الأبحاث قد باءت بالفشل. فعلى الرغم من أن كتبة الكتاب المقدس قد حاولوا تقديم الأدلة على مصداقيتهم ، مستشهدين ببعض المعطيات التاريخية ، بالإشارة إلى أحد ملوك الفراعنة أو إلى غيره هنا وهناك ، إلا أن الإكتشافات الحديثة قد بددت مزاعم كل تلك التأييدات وأطاحت بمصداقية كل مجريات تاريخ اسرائيل قديما". ثم يضيف قائلا : " من الواضح أنه منذ فترة ليست بالقصيرة لم يعد الكثير من رجال اليهود والكاثوليك والبروتستانت يأخذون الكتاب المقدس على أنه كتاب تاريخ يُعتد به .. ومن المؤكد أن كتبة سفر التثنية لم يكونو ملهمين من الرب ، وإلا فذلك يعنى أنه يعانى من فقدان الذاكرة " !..
وفى العدد رقم 391 من مجلة "البحث العلمى" الصادرة فى نوفمبر 2005 ، توجد ملزمة من 29 صفحة بها عدة مقالات لأقلام أثريين قاموا بالحفائر فى منطقة سيناء وفى فلسطين ، ليؤكدوا نفس المعلومة بأن العهد القديم قد كُتب من أجل الدعاية السياسية الدينية. أى بقول آخر " أنه عبارة عن إعداد وتلفيق وثائق معينة من أجل هدف بعينه " !.. ولا داعى لإضافة أنه ما من أحد منهم أصبح ينظر للكتاب المقدس على أنه " منزّل " ..
ويقول بيير دى ميروشدجى ، الأثرى ومدير الأبحاث بالمعهد الفرنسى للبحوث فى القدس : "هناك الكثير من الإكتشافات التى تناقض النصوص الإنجيلية ، بحيث يمكن الجذم بأن ما يقدمه الكتاب المقدس على أنها فترة غزو الإسرائيليين للأرض الموعودة يبدو اليوم ، على ضوء الإكتشافات الأثرية الجديدة ، على أنه فترة قلاقل سياسية وإقتصادية وإجتماعية .. وفيما يتعلق بالفترات الحديثة فنحن بصدد تاريخ أعيدت صياغته كليةً من أجل منظور أيديولوجى .. فهناك أدلة قاطعة تناقض ما هو وارد بالعهد القديم ، مثال مسلة مرنبتاح ، سنة 1210 ق م ، التى يرد بها إنهزام شعب إسرائيل تماما " .. ثم يؤكد قائلا : "إن الأثريين قد أثبتوا أن غزو اليهود للأرض الموعودة عبارة عن أسطورة ... وكل هذه الإكتشافات الجديدة تعطى تفسيرا جديدا لنصوص الكتاب المقدس وتظهر أن غزو الأرض الموعودة عبارة عن أصداء شديدة البُعد لظاهرة تاريخية مسُت مجمل الحوض الشرقى للبحر الأبيض المتوسط ، وأنه قد تمت إعادة كتابة وصياغة النصوص على مر العصور لأغراض سياسية ودينية لإفتعال ملحمة عبرية أو قصة تاريخية أسطورية بعيدة عن الواقع " !!
وفى عدد فبراير 2005 من مجلة "هيستوريا" العلمية الفرنسية ، ملزمة من 42 صفحة حول "الكتاب المقدس واختبار الزمان" . ونخرج من هذه الصفحات العلمية بتأكيد أن الكتاب المقدس عبارة عن نصوص متعددة صاغها البشر فى فترات زمانية مختلفة وبأقلام متعددة يصعب حصرها. وعلى الرغم من محاولات جحافل المفسرين لإثبات مصداقية هذه النصوص إلا أن الحفائر الأثرية الجديدة تثبت قطعا عكس ما يقولونه ، وأن هذه النصوص أصبح يُنظر إليها على أنها مجرد أساطير تمت صياغتها لأغراض دينية وسياسية .
وفى مقال بعنوان "الأرض الموعودة هى ملك للغير" ، يقول المؤرخ ريشار لوبو : " إن ما يحكيه سفر يشوة عن مولد شعب إسرائيل وغزوه لأرض كنعان عبارة عن أسطورة خرافية جديرة بأحد أفلام هوليود !.. إن المؤرخين يعتبرون هذه النصوص مجرد أساطير.. فخلال هذه الفترة كانت أرض كنعان تحت الحماية المصرية القديمة. وكان المصريون قد تصدوا قبل ذلك للحيثيين ، وشجاعتهم معروفة مسجلة ، ثم كيف يمكن قول أن اليهود قد هربوا من مصر وهاجروا إلى أرض خاضعة للمصريين ؟ إن الحفائر الأثرية تناقض ما هو وارد فى سفر يشوة " ..
ويقدم لوبو نموذجا من تلك الصياغة الأسطورية النزعة قائلا : "تقول النصوص أن مدينة أريحا هى أول ما غزاها اليهود فى أرض كنعان وان أصوات الأبواق والنفير قد هدت بأصدئها الأسوار الشاهقة للمدينة ! وتوضح الحفائر أن بلدة أريحة لم تكن سوى قرية صغيرة جدا وبلا أية أسوار على الإطلاق" !..
بينما يوضح روبير سباتييه فى مقاله : " أن العهد القديم يقدم مملكة اليهودية على أنها مملكة ذات سيادة ، إلا أن الإكتشافات الحديثة تؤكد ان ذلك عبارة عن قصص مختلقة تم سردها لخدمة طموحات أرضية استيطانية ودينية... ومنذ عشرات السنين والحفائر لم تثبت أى شىء مما هو وارد فى العهد القديم، أى أنه يمكن إعتبار الكتاب المقدس مجرد عمل سياسى دينى استراتيجى خاص بكيفية استيلاء شعب على السلطة ... ولا يمكن تقديم أى دليل أثرى يثبت حقيقة أسماء الشخصيات الواردة بالكتاب المقدس ولا الأماكن الواردة به ، وما هو موجود منها فيرجع إلى زمن مختلف وكلها قصص وأساطير تم تجميعها من شعوب المنطقة وقد أضيفت إليها الإهتمامات العسكرية المغرضة... إن كل الحفائر الأثرية بما فيها تلك التى تمت فى المنطقة القريبة من سيناء لا تقدم أى دليل وتناقض النصوص "..
ولا تعنى هذه الشذرات أنها تمثل كل ما كتب فى السنوات الماضية حول عدم أحقية اليهود فى هذه الأرض شرعا وقانونا أو حتى من الناحية الأثرية والدينية ، إذ ان عدد الكتب والمراجع والأبحاث العلمية التى ظهرت يصعب حصرها فى مثل هذا المقال المحدود ، لكنها حقائق أضعها تحت أعين الجميع، وخاصة أمام كل من يمكنهم الإستعانة بها للحد من ذلك الإحتلال الوقح لأرض فلسطين ، و الحد من الإبادة الجماعية المتعمّدة للفلسطينيين ..
وأول من أتوجه إليهم بهذه الحقائق هم أصحاب القرار ، فى كل مكان ومجال، من المسلمين والعرب . فالدفاع عن هذه الأرض أمانة فى عنق كل مسلم ومسلمة. ولا أقول شيئا عن عمليات تهويد مدينة القدس وتغيير معالمها ، ولا عن السيناريو المعَد لهدم المسجد الأقصى ، ولا عن كل ما هو مكتوب ومعروف .. وعار علينا أن نكتفى بالإحتجاج والإعتراض أو حتى بمجرد الإدانة .. عسى الله أن يلهم المسلمين والعرب الشجاعة والقدرة على العمل والتحرك ، فما أصبح متاحا من حقائق ، بفضل الحفائر الأثرية الجديدة ، يستوجب تغيير الوضع الآسن الذى نغوص فيه منذ عشرات السنين ..
كما أضع هذه الحقائق تحت أعين تلك السياسة الأمريكية الظالمة ، هى ومؤسساتها ، وتحت أعين ذلك الغرب المسيحى المتعصب وقيادته الفاتيكانية ، خاصة وقد احترف الجميع الكذب والتسويف وتحنيث الوعود..
إن ما قام به الصهاينة ولا يزالوا يقومون به ضد الفلسطينيين لا يمكن الدفاع عنه بأى حجة ، ولا بأى سبب من الأسباب ، والمقاطعة الإقتصادية والسياسية التى فرضتها أمريكا و الإتحاد الإوروبى منذ أكثر من عام على الشعب الفلسطينى ، بمناسبة إنتخابه الشرعى لمنظمة حماس ، ترمى إلى تجويعه وخنقه وتطويعه تحت إمرة الصهاينة الإقتلاعية : إنها كارثة إنسانية معدّ لها عمدا و مسبقا..
والزعم الدارج الذى ظلوا جميعا يخدعون و يلوحون به ، من أن اليهود قد عانوا من المحرقة وأنه من حقهم ارض يقيمون عليها ، فلا ذنب للفلسطينيين فى أن يتم إقتلاعهم من أرضهم وإبادتهم ، تبريرا وتكفيرا لعقدة ذنب يشعر بها ذلك التحالف الأمريكى الغربى ، القاتل ، الذى الف الصمت ... الصمت على كل المخازى التى تعترى تاريخه الملطخ بدماء الأبرياء ، فى كل مكان ، وفى كل فترة من فترات الزمان ، ولا تزال ..
وها هى الأدلة الجديدة الناجمة عن الحفائر الأثرية تدين كل تلك الحجج ، وثتبت بالقطع تحريف النصوص المقدسة للأحداث والتاريخ ، كما تثبت بالقطع أيضا أنه لا يحق لليهود إحتلال أرض فلسطين التى إغتصبوها من أهلها ولا يحق لهم البقاء عليها !..

هناك 37 تعليقًا:

غير معرف يقول...

(((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((قصة الحمار العنيد والغلام الشهيد)))))))))))))))))))


((جمال ابن الاسلام ))

دخل حمار غريب شارد مزرعة رجل

وبدأ يأكل من زرعه الذي تعب في حرثه وبذره وسقيه؟

وهنا فكر الرجل كيف يُـخرج ذلك الحمار الغريب الأجنبى؟؟

سؤال محير؟؟...

ثم قال لابد من حكمة السياسة ثم أسرع الرجل إلى البيت

فالقضية لا تحتمل التأخير

فأحضر عصا طويلة، ومطرقة، ومسامير، وقطعة كبيرة من الكرتون المقوى

ثم كتب على الكرتون

"يا حمار أخرج من مزرعتي"

ثبت الكرتون بالعصا الطويلة

بالمطرقة والمسمار

ذهب إلى حيث الحمار يرعى في المزرعة

رفع اللوحة عالياً

وقف رافعًا اللوحة منذ الصباح الباكر

حتى غروب الشمس

ولكن الحمار لم يخرج

تعجب الرجل واستغرب من هذا الحمار الذي لا يستجيب للنداء السلمي، ثم قال في نفسه:

"ربما لم يفهم الحمار ما كتبتُ على اللوحة"

رجع إلى البيت ونام وهو يفكر في حل سياسي

وفي الصباح التالي

صنع عددًا كبيرًا من اللوحات

ونادى أولاده وجيرانه

واستنفر أهل القرية

"يعني عمل مؤتمر قمة"

فندد وشجب المجتمعين ما صنعه الحمار واقترحوا أن يخرج الناس في طوابير

يحملون لوحات كثيرة تحمل يافطة: "الموت للحمير"

وأن تهتف الجماهير: "أخرج يا حمار من المزرعة"

الموت للحمير

يا ويلك يا حمار من راعي الدار، وتحلقوا حول الحقل الذي فيه الحمار

وبدءوا يهتفون

اخرج يا حمار. اخرج ياحمار، اخرج أحسن لك

والحمار حمار، لايلتفت إليهم

بل يأكل ولا يهتم بما يحدث حوله.

غربت شمس اليوم الثاني

وقد تعب الناس من الصراخ والهتاف وبحت أصواتهم

فلما رأوا الحمار غير مبالٍ بهم رجعوا إلى بيوتهم

يفكرون في طريقة أخرى.

في صباح اليوم الثالث

جلس الرجل في بيته يفكر في خطة سياسية جديدة

لإخراج الحمار

فالحمار أوشك على أكل الزرع كله، ولم يبق إلا القليل على نهايته

خرج الرجل باختراعه الجديد

مبادرة لإحراج الحمار وتهديده عبارة نموذج مجسم لحمار

يشبه إلى حد بعيد الحمار الأصلي

ولما جاء إلى حيث الحمار يأكل في المزرعة

وأمام نظر الحمار

وحشود القرية المنادية بخروج الحمار

سكب البنزين على النموذج

وأحرقه

فكبّر الحشد

نظر الحمار إلى حيث النار ولم يهتم

ثم رجع يأكل في المزرعة بلا مبالاة

يا له من حمار عنيد

لا يفهم

أرسلوا وفدًا ليتفاوض مع الحمار

قالوا له: صاحب المزرعة يريدك أن تخرج،

وهو صاحب الحق

وعليك أن تخرج

الحمار ينظر إليهم

ثم يعود للأكل

لا يكترث بهم

بعد عدة محاولات

ومفاوضات

اقترح أهل القرية والقرى المجاورة الذين اجتمعوا كي يشاهدوا الحمار تدخل وسيط محايد من قرية أخرى، واختاروا رجلاً من بينهم

قال الوسيط للحمار

صاحب المزرعة مستعد

للتنازل لك عن بعض من مساحته

الحمار يأكل ولا يرد

ثلثه

الحمار لا يرد

نصفه

الحمار لا يرد

طيب

حدد المساحة التي تريدها ولكن لا تتجاوزه

رفع الحمار رأسه

وقد شبع من الأكل

ومشى قليلاً إلى طرف الحقل

وهو ينظر ببلادة إلى الجموع المحتشدة

وهنا فرح الناس

لقد وافق الحمار أخيراً

أحضر صاحب المزرعة الأخشاب

وسيَّج المزرعة وقسمها نصفين

وترك للحمار النصف الذي هو واقف فيه

في صباح اليوم التالي

كانت المفاجأة لصاحب المزرعة

لقد ترك الحمار ماتركوه له من حدود وهم كارهين

ودخل في حدود صاحب المزرعة الجديدة

وأخذ يأكل

فكر صاحب المزرعة فى الحل السياسى وكتابة اللوحات

والمظاهرات

لكن يبدو أنه لا فائدة

هذا الحمار لا يفهم

إنه ليس من حمير المنطقة

انه حمار غريب أجنبي جاء من قرية أخرى بعيدة جداً

بدأ الرجل يفكر في ترك المزرعة بكاملها للحمار


والهجرة إلى قرية أخرى لعله يبدأ حياته من جديد لتأسيس مزرعة أخرى

وأمام دهشة جميع الحاضرين وفي مشهد من الحشد العظيم

حيث لم يبقَ أحد من القرية إلا وقد حضر

ليشارك في المحاولات اليائسة

لإخراج الحمار المحتل العنيد المتكبر المتسلط الهمجى

جاء غلام صغير

خرج من بين الصفوف

دخل إلى الحقل

تقدم إلى الحمار

وضرب الحمار بعصا صغيرة بقوة على قفاه

فإذا به يركض خارج الحقل..

"يا الله" صاح الجميع....

لقد فضحَنا هذا الصغير

وسيجعل منا أضحوكة القرى التي حولنا

فما كان منهم إلا أن قـَـتلوا الغلام وأعادوا الحمار إلى المزرعة

ثم أذاعوا خبراً أن الطفل قتيل، وأنه خائن للأمة، لكن الخبر انتشر فى القرى كلها أن الطفل شهيد!!

منقول

غير معرف يقول...

(((((((((((((((أخوتي النصاري هذه قصص خيالية مملوءة بالاخطاء وكاتبها مبتديء كان يرسلها لمجلة سمير منذ 2000سنة ثم قدسها بعض القوم ضعاف العقول:::حاول ان تكتشف بنفسك اكبر عدد من الاخطاء وأرسل بها الي البابا (أي بابا لكي يحذفها من الطبعة القادمة ولكم الشكر)) ))))))))))))))============ :::؟؟؟""""" ولمَّا وُلِدَ يَسوعُ في بَيتَ لَحْمِ اليَهودِيَّةِ، على عَهْدِ المَلِكِ هِيرودُسَ، جاءَ إلى أُورُشليمَ مَجوسٌ. مِنَ المَشرِقِ 2وقالوا: "أينَ هوَ المَولودُ، مَلِكُ اليَهودِ؟ رَأَيْنا نَجْمَهُ في المَشْرِقِ، فَجِئْنا لِنَسْجُدَ لَه".
3وسَمِعَ المَلِكُ هِيرودُسُ، فاَضْطَرَبَ هوَ وكُلُّ أُورُشليمَ. 4فجَمَعَ كُلَ رُؤساءِ الكَهَنةِ ومُعَلَّمي الشَّعْبِ وسألَهُم: "أينَ يولَدُ المَسيحُ؟" 5فأجابوا: "في بَيتَ لَحْمِ اليَهودِيَّةِ، لأنَّ هذا ما كَتَبَ النَبِـيٌّ: 6"يا بَيتَ لَحْمُ، أرضَ يَهوذا، ما أنتِ الصٌّغْرى في مُدُنِ يَهوذا، لأنَّ مِنكِ يَخْرُجُ رَئيسٌ يَرعى شَعْبـي إِسرائيلَ".
7فَدَعا هيرودُسُ المَجوسَ سِرُا وتَحقَّقَ مِنْهُم مَتى ظَهَرَ النَّجْمُ، 8ثُمَّ أرسَلَهُم إلى بَيتَ لَحْمَ وقالَ لَهُم: "اَذْهَبوا واَبْحَثوا جيَّدًا عَنِ الطَّفلِ. فإذا وجَدْتُموهُ، فأَخْبِروني حتى أذهَبَ أنا أيضًا وأسْجُدَ لَه".
9فلمَّا سَمِعوا كلامَ المَلِكِ اَنْصَرَفوا. وبَينَما هُمْ في الطَّريقِ إذا النَّجْمُ الذي رَأَوْهُ في المَشْرقِ، يَتَقَدَّمُهُمْ حتى بَلَغَ المكانَ الذي فيهِ الطِفلُ فوَقَفَ فَوْقَه. 10فلمَّا رَأوا النَّجْمَ فَرِحوا فَرَحًا عَظيمًا جِدُا، 11ودَخَلوا البَيتَ فوَجَدوا الطَّفْلَ معَ أُمَّهِ مَرْيَمَ. فرَكَعوا وسَجَدوا لَه، ثُمَّ فَتَحوا أَكْياسَهُمْ وأهْدَوْا إلَيهِ ذَهَبًا وبَخورًا ومُرًّا.
12وأنْذَرَهُمُ الله في الحُلُمِ أنْ لا يَرجِعوا إلى هيرودُسَ، فأخَذوا طَريقًا آخَرَ إلى بِلادِهِم.
الهرب إلى مصر

13وبَعدَما اَنْصرَفَ المَجوسُ، ظَهَرَ مَلاكُ الرَّبَّ لِيوسفَ في الحُلُمِ وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطِفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَهربْ إلى مِصْرَ وأقِمْ فيها، حتى أقولَ لكَ متى تَعودُ، لأنَّ هيرودُسَ سيَبحَثُ عَنِ الطَّفْلِ ليَقتُلَهُ". 14فقامَ يوسفُ وأخذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ليلاً ورحَلَ إلى مِصْرَ. 15فأقامَ فيها إلى أنْ ماتَ هيرودُسُ، ليتِمَّ ما قالَ الربٌّ بِلسانِ النبـيَّ: "مِنْ مِصْرَ دَعَوْتُ اَبني".
مقتل أولاد بيت لحم
16فَلمَّا رَأى هيرودُسُ أنَّ المَجوسَ اَستهزَأوا بِه، غَضِبَ جدُا وأمرَ بقَتلِ.كُلٌ طِفْلٍ في بَيتَ لحمَ وجِوارِها، مِنِ اَبنِ سَنَتَينِ فَما دونَ ذلِكَ، حسَبَ الوَقتِ الَّذي تحقَّقَهُ مِنَ المَجوسِ، 17فتَمَ ما قالَ النبـيٌّ إرْميا: 18"صُراخٌ سُمِعَفي الرٍامَةِ، بُكاءٌ ونَحيبٌ كثيرٌ، راحيلُ تَبكي على أولادِها ولا تُريدُ أنْ تَــتَعزّى، لأنَّهُم زالوا عَنِ الوجودِ".
الرجوع من مصر إلى الناصرة
19ولمَّا ماتَ هِيرودُس ظهَرَ ملاكُ الرَّبَّ ليوسفَ في الحُلمِ، وهوَ في مِصْرَ 20وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَرجِـــعْ إلى أرضِ إِسرائيلَ، لأنَّ الَّذينَ أرادوا أنْ يَقتُلوهُ ماتوا". 21فقامَ وأخَذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ورَجَعَ إلى أرضِ إِسرائيلَ. 22لكِنَّهُ سَمِعَ أنَّ أرخيلاوُسَ يَملِكُ على اليَهودِيَّةِ خلَفًا لأبيهِ هِيرودُسَ، فخافَ أن يذهَبَ إلَيها. فأَنذَرَهُ الله في الحُلُمِ، فلَجأَ إلى الجَليلِ. 23وجاءَ إلى مدينةٍ اَسمُها النّاصِرَةُ فسكَنَ فيها، لِيَـتمَّ ما قالَ الأنبياءُ: "يُدعى ناصِريًّا".
أول ما يخطر على البال هنا هو أمر أولئك المجوس: من أين لهم العلم بأن هناك مَلِكًا لليهود قد وُلِد؟ أوقد ذُكِر ذلك فى كتبهم؟ لكن أين النص عندهم على ذلك؟ ولماذا يُذْكَر مثل هذا الأمر لديهم، وهم ليسوا من بنى إسرائيل، الذين إنما أُرْسِل لهم وحدهم السيد المسيح وليس إلى المجوس بأى حال؟ وإذا غضضنا النظر عن هذا فإن السؤال سرعان ما يجلجل فى الذهن: فما فائدة عِلْم المجوس بولادة عيسى؟ هل آمنوا؟ إنهم لم يقولوا: لقد جئنا لنعلن إيماننا بعيسى، بل ليسجدوا له. وهل السجود من علامات الإيمان أو مقتضياته؟ لقد أجاب المسيح، حسبما سنقرأ بعد قليل، بأنه قد قيل: للرب إلهك وحده تسجد! ولا يمكن القول بأنهم كانوا يعتقدون أنه ابن الله أو الله، إذ كل ما قالوه عنه هو أنه "ملك اليهود" كما مرّ. كما لا يمكن القول بأنهم أرادوا أن يعظموا هذا الملك، أولا لأنه لم يصبح ملكا بعد (ولن يصبح أبدا طبعا)، وثانيا لأنه ليس ملكا فارسيا ولا مجوسيا، فلماذا يسجدون له؟ وعلى أية حال لماذا لم نسمع بهؤلاء المجوس بعد ذلك؟ الطبيعى أن يظهروا بعد هذا حين يئين الأوان ويكبر عليه السلام ويبلغ مبلغ الأنبياء ويعلن دعوته كى يكونوا من حوارييه ما داموا قد تجشموا المجىء من بلادهم وتعرّضوا بسبب ذلك للخطر كما رأينا! أليس كذلك؟ واضح أن كاتب هذه التخاريف لا يستطيع أن يَسْبِك التأليف كما ينبغى، ولذلك ترك فيه ثغرات كثيرة! ثم من هؤلاء القوم؟ من أى بلد فى فارس؟ ما أسماؤهم؟ ماذا كانوا يعملون فى بلدهم قبل أن يفدوا إلى فلسطين؟ ثم كيف أَتَوْا إلى فلسطين؟ وماذا صنعوا عند عودتهم إلى بلادهم؟ ولماذا لم يدعوا قومهم إلى الدخول فى دين عيسى؟ إن فارس تكاد أن تكون هى البلد الوحيد فى الشرق الأوسط الذى لم يعتنق النصرانية رغم أن ذلك النفر المجوسى هم أول البشر معرفةً بميلاد المسيح وإظهارًا لمشاعرهم نحوه وتبجيلهم له؟

ثم أليس غريبا أن يعتمد هيرودس، الذى أهمّه مولد عيسى كل هذا الهم، على أولئك المجوس الغرباء فى معرفة المكان الذى وُلِد فيه المسيح؟ أليس عنده العيون والجواسيس الذين يستطيعون أن يأتوه بهذا الخبر؟ ألم يكن بمقدوره على الأقل أن يرسل فى أعقابهم من يرقب حركاتهم وسكناتهم حتى يعرف بيت الوليد الجديد بدلا من أن ينتظر حتى يأتوه هم بالخبر كما قال المؤلف السقيم الخيال؟ ثم هناك حكاية النجم، وهذه فى حد ذاتها بَلْوَى مُسَيَّحة! كيف يا ترى يمكن أىَّ إنسان التعرفُ على بيت من البيوت من وقوف أحد النجوم فوقه؟ إن هذا لهو المستحيل بعينه! إن الكاتب الجاهل يظن أن النجم المذكور قد ظهر إثر ميلاد عيسى، غافلا (لأنه مغفل) أن الضوء الذى زعم أن المجوس كانوا يَرَوْنَه آنذاك إنما صدر من النجم قبل ذلك بآلاف السنين، ولم يأت لتوه كما توهم بجهله! ولقد كتب لى أحدهم منذ أَشْهُرٍ رسالةً مشباكيةً يحاول أن يقنعنى فيها بأنه كان من السهل على أولئك المجوس أن يعرفوا أن النجم واقف فوق بيت الطفل الوليد خَبْط لَزْق باستعمال بعض الآلات الفلكية! يا حلاوة يا أولاد! معنى ذلك أنهم كانوا علماء فى الفلك والرياضيات (ولعلهم من أحفاد عمر الخيام، لكن بالمقلوب!)، جاؤوا من بلادهم ومعهم مرصد وضعوه على ظهر حمار مثلا (تخيلوا مرصدا على ظهر حمار!)، فنصبوه فى زقاق من أزقة بيت لحم وأخذوا يرصدون ويكتبون ويحسبون ويتجادلون برطانتهم الفارسية، وفى أيديهم الآلات الحاسبة ومسطرة حرف "تى" لزوم المنظرة، والناس تنظر إليهم وتتفرج عليهم (كما كنا نفعل ونحن لا نزال فى الجامعة حين نرى طلاب كلية الهندسة أثناء تدريباتهم على أعمال المساحة والقياس فى حديقة الأورمان)، لينتهوا فى آخر المطاف بعد فشلهم فى حسابات الفلك إلى اللجوء للطريقة التقليدية فى بلادنا التى لا يوجد أحسن منها للشعوب المتخلفة (أما كان من الأول بدلا من تضييع كل هذا الوقت؟) فينادوا فى الشوارع عن "عَيِّل مولود حديثا يا أولاد الحلال، ولابس بيجامة كستور مقلّمة وفى فمه بزّازة، وفى رجله فردة لَكْلُوك واحدة بأبزيم صفيح، فمن يدلنا على بيته له مكافأة ثمينة! وشىء لله يا عَدَوِى"! ثم كيف يا ترى كان النجم يتقدمهم أثناء سفرهم، والنجوم لا تظهر إلا ليلا؟ هل معنى هذا أنهم كانوا ينامون نهارا ثم يستيقظون ليلا ليستأنفوا المسير؟ أم ترى مخترع الإنجيل كان يظن أن المسافة بين فارس وبيت لحم فى فلسطين لا تزيد عن "فَرْكَة كَعْب" وتُقْطَع فى بضع ساعات من الليل؟ أليس ذلك أمرا يبعث على الاشمئزاز؟ ثم إذا أردنا أن ننصحهم ونأخذ بيدهم كى ننتشلهم من هذا التخريف لأن حالهم يصعب علينا شتموا نبينا وأقلّوا أدبهم عليه!

كما أشار الكاتب فى النصّ الذى بين أيدينا إلى النبوءة الخاصة بولادة المسيح فى بيت لحم: "مِنكِ يَخْرُجُ رَئيسٌ يَرعى شَعْبـي إِسرائيلَ"، وهى تعنى (كما هو واضح) أن المسيح سوف يكون راعيا لبنى إسرائيل. فهل تحقق شىء من هذا؟ أبدا، فقد كفر به بنو إسرائيل واتهموا أمه فى شرفها وتآمروا على قتله، بل إنهم والنصارى يقولون إنهم قد استطاعوا فعلا أن يقتلوه. وعلى أية حال فإنه لم تُتَحْ له قَطُّ الفرصة لرعاية بنى إسرائيل لا روحيا ولا سياسيا! إنها إذن نبوءةٌ فِشِنْك كمعظم نبوءات الكتاب المقدس بعهديه القديم والجديد! ولا ننس ما أبديته قبل قليل من استغرابى اهتمام المجوس بولادة المسيح، إذ ليسوا من بنى إسرائيل، الذين إنما أُرْسِل عليه السلام إليهم لا إلى المجوس. كذلك سمى المجوس سيدنا عيسى: "ملك اليهود"، وهى أيضا تسمية كاذبة، إذ متى كان المسيح مَلِكًا لليهود؟ لقد قال عليه السلام مرارا إن مملكته ليست من هذا العالم، فما صلته إذن بالمَلَكِيّة والملوك؟ ثم ألم يجد المجوس من الألطاف ما يتحفونه به عليه السلام إلا الذهب؟ وهل يحتاج ابن الله إلى مثل هذه الأشياء، وهو الذى فى يد أبيه كل كنوز الأرض والسماء؟ إن الكاتب الأبله يقيس أبناء الآلهة على أبناء حكام الدول المتخلفة الذين لا يشبعون من المال والذهب رغم أن ميزانية الدولة كلها فى أيديهم يغرفون منها ما يشاؤون، أو على الباباوات المغرمين غرامًا مرضيًّا باستعراض أنفسهم فى الإستبرق والسندس والذهب والياقوت وسائر الجواهر الثمينة رغم ما يزعجوننا به من كلام عن الوداعة والتواضع والزهد والرهبانية والتشبه بالمسيح فى الانصراف عن زخارف الحياة الدنيا! يا له من خيال سقيم! يا مَتَّى يا ابن الحلال، الله لا يسوءك، أولاد الآلهة هؤلاء أولاد عِزّ شَبْعَى لا ينظرون إلى ذهب أو ألماس! والعجيب، كما سوف نرى، أن المسيح يدعو إلى مخاصمة الدنيا خصومة لا هوادة فيها ولا تفاهم بأى حال مما من شأنه أن يوقف دولاب الحياة ويشجع على العدمية والموت، فكيف لم يلهم الله سبحانه وتعالى المجوس أن يقدموا لابنه شيئا يليق به وباهتماماته من أشياء الروح لا من ملذات الدنيا، وليكن نسخة مصورة من العهد القديم للأطفال مثلا؟

وتقول الفقرة الثالثة عشرة من الإصحاح: "وبَعدَما اَنْصرَفَ المَجوسُ، ظَهَرَ مَلاكُ الرَّبَّ لِيوسفَ في الحُلُمِ وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطِفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَهربْ إلى مِصْرَ وأقِمْ فيها، حتى أقولَ لكَ متى تَعودُ، لأنَّ هيرودُسَ سيَبحَثُ عَنِ الطَّفْلِ ليَقتُلَهُ". 14فقامَ يوسفُ وأخذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ليلاً ورحَلَ إلى مِصْرَ". ونقول نحن بدورنا: ولماذا اهتمام السماء بإنقاذ الطفل يسوع من القتل إذا كان قد أتى إلى العالم كما يزعم القوم ليُقْتَل تكفيرًا عن الخطيئة البشرية؟ ألم يكن الأفضل أن تتركه السماء يموت فى صغره فتنتهى مهمته سريعا بدل الانتظار إلى أن يكبر وتضيع كل الجهود التى بذلتها أمه فى تربيته وتعليمه والإنفاق عليه فى الهواء؟ وخير البر عاجله كما يقولون، وما دام مقتولاً مقتولاً فالأفضل الآن، والذى تعرف ديته اقتله وانته من أمره سريعا، فالوقت من ذهب! آه، لكن فاتنا أننا فى منطقة الشرق الأوسط حيث الوقت لا قيمة له، فهو يُعَدّ بالكوم وليس بالثوانى ولا الدقائق، فضلا عن الساعات أو الأيام، ودعنا من السنين!

أما اتخاذ القوم من عبارة "مِنْ مِصْرَ دَعَوْتُ ابني" دليلا على أنه، عليه السلام، هو ابن الله حقا، فالرد عليه بسيط جدا جدا أسهل مما يتصور الإنسان، إذ الأناجيل مفعمة بعبارة "أبناء الله" و"أبوك أو أبوكم الذى فى السماوات" على قفا من يشيل، وكلها من كلام المسيح ذاته: "هنيئًا لِصانِعي السَّلامِ، لأنَّهُم أبناءَ الله يُدْعَونَ" (متى/ 5/ 9)، "أحِبّوا أَعداءَكُم، وصَلّوا لأجلِ الَّذينَ يضْطَهِدونكُم، فتكونوا أبناءَ أبيكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ" (5/ 44- 45)، "فكونوا أنتُم كاملينَ، كما أنَّ أباكُمُ السَّماويَّ كامِلٌ" (5/ 48)، "إيَّاكُمْ أنْ تعمَلوا الخَيرَ أمامَ النَّاسِ ليُشاهِدوكُم، وإلاَّ فلا أجرَ لكُم عِندَ أبيكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ" (6/ 1)، "فإذا صَلَّيتَ فاَدخُلْ غُرفَتَكَ وأغلِقْ بابَها وصَلٌ لأبيكَ الَّذي لا تَراهُ عَينٌ، وأبوكَ الَّذي يَرى في الخِفْيَةِ هوَ يُكافِئُكَ"، "لا تكونوا مِثلَهُم، لأنَّ الله أباكُم يَعرِفُ ما تَحتاجونَ إلَيهِ قَبلَ أنْ تسألوهُ" (6/ 8)، "فصلّوا أنتُم هذِهِ الصَّلاةَ: أبانا الَّذي في السَّماواتِ، ليتَقدَّسِ اَسمُكَ" (6/ 9)، "فإنْ كُنتُم تَغفِرونَ لِلنّاسِ زَلاّتِهِم، يَغفِرْ لكُم أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ زلاّتِكُم. وإنْ كُنتُم لا تَغفِرونَ لِلنّاسِ زلاّتِهِم، لا يَغفِرُ لكُم أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ زلاّتِكُم" (6/ 14- 15)، "... حتى لا يَظهَرَ لِلنّاسِ أنَّكَ صائِمٌ، بل لأبيكَ الَّذي لا تَراهُ عَينٌ، وأبوكَ الَّذي يَرى في الخِفْيَةِ هوَ يُكافِئُكَ" (6/ 18)، "انظُروا طُيورَ السَّماءِ كيفَ لا تَزرَعُ ولا تَحْصُدُ ولا تَخزُنُ، وأبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ يَرزُقُها" (6/ 26)، "فإذا كُنتُم أنتُمُ الأشرارَ تَعرِفونَ كيفَ تُحسِنونَ العَطاءَ لأَبنائِكُم، فكَمْ يُحسِنُ أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ العَطاءَ للَّذينَ يَسألونَهُ؟" (7/ 11)، "وأمّا الأبرارُ، فيُشرِقونَ كالشَّمسِ في مَلكوتِ أبـيهِم" (13/ 43)، "وهكذا لا يُريدُ أبوكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ أنْ يَهلِكَ واحدٌ مِنْ هَؤلاءِ الصَّغارِ" (18/ 14)، "ولا تَدْعوا أحدًا على الأرضِ يا أبانا، لأنَّ لكُم أبًا واحدًا هوَ الآبُ السَّماويٌّ" (23/ 9)، فضلا عن أن المسيح عليه السلام كثيرا ما سمى نفسه: "ابن الإنسان" كما هو معروف، كما أكد أن أمه وإخوته الحقيقيين هم المؤمنون الذين يطيعون الله ويخلصون له سبحانه، وهو ما يدل دلالة قاطعة على أن بنوة البشر لله إنما تعنى فى مثل هذه السياقات الإيمان والطاعة المطلقة له عز وجل: "وبَينَما يَسوعُ يُكلَّمُ الجُموعَ، جاءَتْ أمٌّهُ وإخوَتُهُ ووقَفوا في خارِجِ الدّارِ يَطلُبونَ أن يُكلَّموهُ. فقالَ لَه أحَدُ الحاضِرينَ: "أُمٌّكَ وإخوتُكَ واقفونَ في خارجِ الدّارِ يُريدونَ أنْ يُكلَّموكَ".فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "مَنْ هيَ أُمّي؟ ومَنْ هُمْ إخْوَتي؟" وأشارَ بـيدِهِ إلى تلاميذِهِ وقالَ: "هؤُلاءِ هُمْ أُمّي وإخوَتي. لأنَّ مَنْ يعمَلُ بمشيئةِ أبـي الَّذي في السَّماواتِ هوَ أخي وأُختي وأُمّي" (12/ 46- 50).

ثم إن ابن الإله لا يمكن أن ينزل بنفسه إلى مرتبة النبى أبدا، لكننا نسمع عيسى بأذننا هذه التى سيأكلها الدود يقول لأهل الناصرة حين رفضوا الإيمان به: "لا نبـيَّ بِلا كرامةٍ إلاّ في وَطَنِهِ وبَيتِهِ" (13/ 57). كذلك ففى كل من العهد القديم وكلام الرسل فى العهد الجديد كثيرا ما نقابل عبارة"أبونا" مقصودا بها الله سبحانه وتعالى، ومنها قول إشعيا مثلا: "تطلَّعْ من السماء، وانظر من مسكن قدسك...، فإنك أنت أبونا، وإن لم يعرفنا إبراهيم، وإن لم يدرنا إسرائيل. أنت يا رب أبونا" (إشعيا/ 63/ 15- 16)، "والآن يا رب انت ابونا. نحن الطين وانت جابلنا وكلنا عمل يديك" (إشعيا/ 64/ 8)، "‎هو يدعوني ابي انت. الهي وصخرة خلاصي‎" (مزامير/ 89/ 26، والمتكلم هو الله، والحديث عن داود)، "ارجعوا ايها البنون العصاة، يقول الرب... وانا قلت كيف اضعك بين البنين واعطيك ارضا شهية ميراث مجد امجاد الامم. وقلت تدعينني يا ابي ومن ورائي لا ترجعين" (إرميا/ 3/ 14، 18)، "نعمة لكم وسلام من الله ابينا" (إفسوس/ 1/ 2، وكورنثوس/ 1/ 2، وتسالونيكى/ 1/ 1)، "يثبّت قلوبكم بلا لوم في القداسة امام الله ابينا" (تسالونيكى/ 3/ 13). هذا، ولمعلوميّة القارئ نشير إلى أن هناك فرقة تنسب نفسها إلى الإسلام ظهرت فى العصر الحديث (لكن المسلمين يتبرأون منها ويرمونها بالكفر، وهى فرقة القاديانية) لها تفسير غريب لميلاد عيسى من غير أب، إذ يقولون بالحَبَل الذاتى اعتمادا على ما قاله بعض الأطباء من أنهم لا يستبعدون أن يتم الحمل فى رحم امرأة دون تلقيح من رجل (انظر تفسير الآية 47 (48 عندهم) من سورة "آل عمران" فى التفسير الكبير (5 مجلدات) الذى وضعه ميرزا بشير الدين محمود (الخليفة الثانى للمسيح الموعود عندهم غلام ميرزا أحمد نبى قاديان المزيف): Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmood Ahmad (1889-1965)، وترجمه أتباعه إلى الإنجليزية بعنوان "The Holy Quran"/ م 1/ ص 398/ هـ 337). أى أنه لم يكن هناك روح قدس ولا يحزنون. ولا شك أن هذا التفسير، رغم عدم اتساقه مع ظاهر القرآن ورغم أنى لا أوافق عليه وأراه حيلة من الحيل التى يلجأ إليها القاديانيون لإنكار المعجزات كى يبدوا عصريين يحترمون كلمة العلم، هو أفضل ألف مرة من الكفر الذى يرتفع بمقام السيد المسيح عليه السلام عن مقام البشرية ويقول إنه هو الله أو ابن الله، تعالى الله عن ذلك الشرك تعاليا عظيما يليق بجلال ألوهيته!

ونأتى لما قاله مؤلف السفر من أن هيرودس قد أمر بقتل أطفال بنى إسرائيل من سن سنتين فنازلا، وهذا نص كلامه حرفيا: "فَلمَّا رَأى هيرودُسُ أنَّ المَجوسَ اَستهزَأوا بِه، غَضِبَ جدُا وأمرَ بقَتلِ.كُلٌ طِفْلٍ في بَيتَ لحمَ وجِوارِها، مِنِ اَبنِ سَنَتَينِ فَما دونَ ذلِكَ، حسَبَ الوَقتِ الَّذي تحقَّقَهُ مِنَ المَجوسِ، 17فتَمَ ما قالَ النبـيٌّ إرْميا: 18"صُراخٌ سُمِعَ في الرّامَةِ، بُكاءٌ ونَحيبٌ كثيرٌ، راحيلُ تَبكي على أولادِها ولا تُريدُ أنْ تَــتَعزّى، لأنَّهُم زالوا عَنِ الوجودِ". ولست أطمئن لهذا الكلام الذى لم يسجل التاريخ عنه شيئا ولا تكلمت عنه الأناجيل ولا السيد المسيح بعد ذلك وكأن هؤلاء الأطفال "شويّة لبّ فى قرطاس" قزقزهم هيرودس فى سهرة قدّام التلفزيون وانتهى الأمر! أما النبوءة الجاهزة التى ساقها المؤلف عقب القصة كعادته فى كل خطوة يخطوها وكأنه خالتى بَمْبَة التى لم تكن تكفّ عن الاستشهاد بالأمثال فى برنامج المرأة فى الإذاعة المصرية، فلا معنى لها هنا كما هو الحال فى كثير من المواضع، لأن راحيل هذه هى أم يوسف، فلا علاقة لها من ثم بتلك الواقعة غير القابلة للتصديق. ومن قال إنها فى القصة لم تتعزّ عن موت أولادها بل ظلت تصرخ وتنتحب وتبكى فى حرقة، وقد رأينا أن أحدا لم يبال بالأطفال المساكين أو يذرف عليهم دمعة؟ وهل الرامة هى بيت لحم؟ إن الرامة تقع إلى الشمال من أورشليم على بعد عدة كيلومترات، أما بيت لحم فشىء آخر. وأقرب شىء إلى أن يكون هو المراد من تلك النبوءة رجوع بنى إسرائيل من المنفى إلى بلادهم، وليس قتل هيرودس المزعوم لأطفال بنى إسرائيل، لأنها تفتقد التناظر الذى ينبغى أن يتوفر فى الرمز. إننى لأتعجب فى كل مرة أقرأ فيها لأمثال زيكو حين يتكلمون عن نبوءات الكتاب المقدس ويحاولون تفسيرها، وأتساءل: ترى هل تَغَطَّوْا جيدا قبل الإخلاد إلى الفراش فلم تتعرّ أردافهم وهم نائمون؟ الواقع أن النبوءة المذكورة التى رآها إرميا حسبما جاء فى العهد القديم (إرميا/ 31/ 15- 17) لا علاقة لها بحادثة قتل هيرودس أطفال بنى إسرائيل من سِنّ عامَيْن فهابطًا، إذ الكلام عن تغيب أبناء راحيل عن البلاد فى أرض العدو. وهذا نص النبوءة كما ورد فى ترجمة جمعيات الكتاب المقدس المتحدة: "صوتٌ سُمِع فى الرامة. نَوْحٌ، بكاءٌ مُرّ. راحيل تبكى على أولادها وتأبى أن تتعزى عن أولادها لأنهم ليسوا بموجودين، هكذا قال الرب. امنعى صوتك عن البكاء وعينيك عن الدموع لأنه يوجد جزاء لعملك، يقول الرب، فيرجعون من أرض العدو، ويوجد رجاء لآخرتك، يقول الرب، فيرجع الأبناء إلى تُخْمهم". وفى "دائرة المعارف الكتابية" تحت عنوان "راحيل" نقرأ أن "النبى (أى النبى إرميا) صوَّر فى عبارة شعرية عويل راحيل على أبنائها، إما لأنه سبق فرأى أن المسببِّين من يهوذا وبنيامين سيجتمعون فى الرامة بعد سقوط أورشليم وقبل اقتيادهم إلى السبى فى بابل (إرميا 40: 1)، أو لأن الرامة كانت أكمة مرتفعة فى أرض بنيامين يمكن منها رؤية الخراب الذى أصاب البلاد". وطبعا هذا كله لو أن النبى إرميا قال فعلا ذلك الكلام؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟؟

غير معرف يقول...

الثالوث المقدس في المسيحة وعلاقته بالديانات الوثنية





نظرة تفصيلية في العقائد المسيحية - الثالوث المقدس في المسيحة وعلاقته بالديانات الوثنية :
موقف العقيدة الإسلامية من الثالوث :
قبل ان نبدأ في سرد شروحاتهم أريد التنبيه إلي شئ مهم من ناحية العقيدة الإسلامية , العقيدة الإسلامية قائمة على التفكير والتدبير والتأمل , العقيدة الإسلامية عقيدة الفطرة السوية المتوافقة مع العقل والمنطق .
يقول الله عز وجل في كتابه الكريم بخصوص ما يتعلق بالتثليث والتوحيد :
[ المؤمنون:91 ]-[ مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِن وَلَدٍ وَمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ إِلَهٍ إِذاً لَّذَهَبَ كُلُّ إِلَهٍ بِمَا خَلَقَ وَلَعَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ]
( سورة المؤمنون )



[ المائدة:73 ]-[ لَّقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُواْ إِنَّ اللّهَ ثَالِثُ ثَلاَثَةٍ وَمَا مِنْ إِلَـهٍ إِلاَّ إِلَـهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَإِن لَّمْ يَنتَهُواْ عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ لَيَمَسَّنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ مِنْهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
( سورة المائدة )



[ الحجر:96 ]-[ الَّذِينَ يَجْعَلُونَ مَعَ اللّهِ إِلـهاً آخَرَ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ ]
( سورة الحجر )

[ الإسراء:22 ]-[ لاَّ تَجْعَل مَعَ اللّهِ إِلَـهاً آخَرَ فَتَقْعُدَ مَذْمُوماً مَّخْذُولاً ]
( سورة الإسراء )

[ الشعراء:213 ]-[ فَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً آخَرَ فَتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ ]
( سورة الشعراء )

[ ق:26 ]-[ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً آخَرَ فَأَلْقِيَاهُ فِي الْعَذَابِ الشَّدِيدِ ]
( سورة ق )

[ الذاريات:51 ]-[ وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً آخَرَ إِنِّي لَكُم مِّنْهُ نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ ]
( سورة الذاريات )



[ المؤمنون:117 ]-[ وَمَن يَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهاً آخَرَ لَا بُرْهَانَ لَهُ بِهِ فَإِنَّمَا حِسَابُهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكَافِرُونَ ]
( سورة المؤمنون )

[ الأنعام:19 ]-[ قُلْ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَكْبَرُ شَهَادةً قُلِ اللّهِ شَهِيدٌ بِيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ لأُنذِرَكُم بِهِ وَمَن بَلَغَ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ مَعَ اللّهِ آلِهَةً أُخْرَى قُل لاَّ أَشْهَدُ قُلْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ إِلَـهٌ وَاحِدٌ وَإِنَّنِي بَرِيءٌ مِّمَّا تُشْرِكُونَ ]
( سورة الأنعام )

[ النحل:22 ]-[ إِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَالَّذِينَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالآخِرَةِ قُلُوبُهُم مُّنكِرَةٌ وَهُم مُّسْتَكْبِرُونَ ]
( سورة النحل )

[ فصلت:6 ]-[ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَاسْتَقِيمُوا إِلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ ]
( سورة فصلت )

[ الكهف:110 ]-[ قُلْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَن كَانَ يَرْجُو لِقَاء رَبِّهِ فَلْيَعْمَلْ عَمَلاً صَالِحاً وَلَا يُشْرِكْ بِعِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ أَحَداً ]
( سورة الكهف )



[ الأنبياء:108 ]-[ قُلْ إِنَّمَا يُوحَى إِلَيَّ أَنَّمَا إِلَهُكُمْ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ فَهَلْ أَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ ]
( سورة الأنبياء )

أظن من الواضح جدا , كم هو مهم في الإسلام , ان لا تجعل مع الله إله آخر , وان التثليث مرفوض نهائيا في الإسلام , هناك آيات أخرى كثيرة جدا جدا تحث على عدم إتخاذ عقيدة التثليث وان التوحيد وإفراد الله بالألوهية هو أهم شئ على الإطلاق في الإسلام . أريد التنبيه على شئ مهم جدا جدا من ناحية العقيدة المسيحية , يقول الموقع التبشيري :
[ تعتبر عقيدة التثليث المسيحي من العقائد الحياتية الهامة في حياة المسيحي، فلا يستطيع الإنسان المسيحي أن يحيا دون الإيمان بالثالوث القدوس، وعمله في حياة الإنسان. ]
أريد التنبيه أيضاً عن شئ مهم جدا جدا , السيد المسيح ما جاء بالتثليث قط , وسوف نرى ان عقيدة التثليث نتاج فكر الآباء القديسيين كما تقول الآية الكريمة :


[

التوبة:31 ]-[ اتَّخَذُواْ أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَاباً مِّن دُونِ اللّهِ وَالْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَمَا أُمِرُواْ إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُواْ إِلَـهاً وَاحِداً لاَّ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ]التوبة:31 ]-[ اتَّخَذُواْ أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَاباً مِّن دُونِ اللّهِ وَالْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَمَا أُمِرُواْ إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُواْ إِلَـهاً وَاحِداً لاَّ إِلَـهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ سُبْحَانَهُ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ]



( سورة التوبة )


العهد الجديد كما فصلنا من قبل هو مكون من الأناجيل ( إنجيل متى , إنجيل مرقس , إنجيل لوقا , إنجيل يوحنا ) التي هي حياة السيد المسيح وتعاليمه وباقي العهد الجديد عبارة عن تعاليم لبولس المدعو رسولاً وباقي تلاميذ السيد المسيح , أريد فقط ان تركزوا في النصوص التي سوف يستشهد به الآباء الكهنة والمواقع التبشيرية , هل هي من كلام السيد المسيح على حسب زعمهم , أم هي تعاليم القساوسة والرهبان ؟

الثالوث القدوس بالمفهوم المسيحي :
سوف أنقل لكم مفهوم الثالوث القدوس من موقع تبشيري مسيحي :
بدأ الموقع التبشيري بإقتباس مقولة من مقولات أحد الآباء القديسيين عند المسيحيين :
[ أن للآب أقنوما متميزاً والإبن أقنوما متميزاً، والروح القدس أقنوما متميزا كذلك. ولكن الآب والإبن والروح القدس لاهوت واحد، ومجد متساوي، وجلال أبدي، الآب غير محدود والإبن غير محدود، والروح القدس غير محدود، لكن ليسوا ثلاث آلهة غير محدودين ].
القديس أثناسيوس الرسولي
ثم يستمر الموقع بالقول ان الثالوث لا يمكن إستيعابه بالعقل وأنها عقيدة فوق حدود العقل !
[ وقبل أن نبدأ الخوض في الحديث عن هذه العقيدة الهامة نذكر هذه القصة الشهيرة عن القديس أغسطينوس
(354 – 430م)
أسقف هيبو : "أنه وبينما كان سائراً على شاطئ البحر ، وكان يفكر في إعداد كتابه عن الثالوث القدوس، رأى طفلا صغيراً يحمل ماء من البحر ويصبه في حفرة صغيرة على الشاطئ كان قد حفرها بنفسه ، وحينما سأله القديس: ماذا تفعل يا بني؟ أجابه إنني أقوم بإفراغ البحر في هذه الحفرة. فسأله القديس وكيف تسع حفرتك الصغيرة هذا البحر الواسع؟ أجابه الطفل – وكان ملاكاً من الله – وأنت كيف تستوعب عقيدة الثالوث القدوس بعقلك البشري المحدود؟وهذا حق فإننا لو استطعنا احتواء الله بالكامل في عقولنا المحدودة لكان الله محدوداً ، وحاشا لله أن يكون محدوداً. ]
ويقول الموقع ان السبيل في راحة عقلك الذي لا يمكن له من إحتواء عقيدة الثالوث القدوس أو فهمه , هو التسليم بهذه العقيدة والإيمان به بدون اي فهم أو إدراك أو إستيعاب للعقيدة , فقط إيمان بدون فهم .
[ ولكننا لا يجب أن ننزعج من هذه الحقيقة ، حقيقة صغر عقولنا وضعف فهمنا أمام حقيقة الثالوث القدوس لأن الله أعلن لنا هذه الحقيقة بوضوح في الكتاب المقدس، وحينما نقبل هذه الحقيقــة بالإيمان، نجد أن عقولنا ستجد راحة كاملة في الاقتناع بهذا الإعلان ونجد إنه من المستحيل الإيمان بشيء آخر سوى الإله الواحد المثلث الأقانيم. ]
ثم يقوم الموقع بشرح كلمة أقنوم , فـ الثالوث القدوس يقول ان الإله مكون من ثلاثة أقانيم الآب والإبن والروح القدس , إله واحد آمين
ما معنى كلمة اقنوم؟
كلمة أقنوم كلمة سريانية معناها ” الذات المتميزة غير المنفصلة” وهي باليونانية ” هيبوستاسيس “ وهي تحمل المعنى الحقيقي للتمايز بين اقانيم اللاهوت، وهي الاصطلاح الذي يطلق على كل من الآب والإبن و الروح القدس.
ويخطئ من يظن أن الأقانيم الثلاثة مجرد صفات أو ألقاب عادية لأننا نرى الاقنوم الواحد يكلم الآخر ويتحدث عن نفسه، ويرسل الواحد منها الآخر، وهكذا … وبديهي أن الصفات أو الألقاب العادية لا يمكن أن يخاطب بعضها أو أن يتكلم أحدهـا عن الآخر.
وهذه الأقانيم ثلاثة في وحدة جوهرية خاصة بكيان الله ، فهو واحد في جوهره مثلث في أقانيمه.
وكل أقنوم يدعى الله ،
فالآب يدعى الله كما يقول الكتاب (يع 1 : 27) ، والابن يدعى الله ( تي 3 : 16) ، والروح القدس يدعى الله (أع 5 : 3 ، 4).
والمقصود بهذه الأسماء تقريب المعنى للعقل البشري المحدود، ولا يخفى على أحد أنه ليس مقصوداً بالإبن والآب العلاقة الناتجة عن التزاوج أو التناسل، إنما هي أسماء تقريبية أعطاها الله ليفهم البشر الحديث عن الله الكائن بذاته، الناطق بكلمته ، الحي بروحه. ]
نلاحظ ان الإستشهادات بنصوص ليست من كلام السيد المسيح , وسيكون هناك تفصيل لكل هذه الإستشهادات ولكن ما يهمني كمسلم ان الإستشهادات ليست على لسان السيد المسيح في أي حال من الأحوال .عندما نرجع إلى شرح كلمة أقنوم نرى التالي :
[ ويخطئ من يظن أن الأقانيم الثلاثة مجرد صفات أو ألقاب عادية لأننا نرى الاقنوم الواحد يكلم الآخر ويتحدث عن نفسه، ويرسل الواحد منها الآخر، وهكذا ... وبديهي أن الصفات أو الألقاب العادية لا يمكن أن يخاطب بعضها أو أن يتكلم أحدهـا عن الآخر. ]
فهل هم ثلاثة أشخاص مختلفين ؟ يكلمون بعضهم البعض ويرسلون بعضهم البعض ؟
تذكر يا مسلم ان الثالوث لا يُعقل , فقط آمن
[ كل أقنوم يدعى الله ] طبعاً كل أقنوم يدعى الله ولكن هم ليسوا ثلاثة آلهة بالتأكيد يا مسلم , تذكر , الثالوث لا يعقل , فقط آمن
من العجيب جدا , ترى ان المسيحي يقول ان الثالوث القدوس عقيدة موجودة في العهد القديم , يقول الموقع التبشيري :
[ الكتاب المقدس، الموحى به من الله يؤكد على هذه العقيدة بقوة من خلال عهديه القديم والجديد ]
يقول موقع الأنبا تكلا أيضاً عن الثالوث القدوس :


[ نحن لا ننفرد وحدنا بعقيدة الثالوث Holy Trinity، لأنها كانت موجودة في اليهودية، ولها شواهد كثيرة في العقد القديم ولكن بإسلوب مستتر وأحياناً مباشر، ولكنه كان مكشوفاً فقط للأنبياء ومحجوباً عن عامة الشعب لعدم قدرتهم على إستيعاب حقيقة جوهر الله. وتوقع سوء فهمهم له في مرحلة طفولة معرفتهم به وبداية إعلان ذاته لهم، وحرصاً منه على عدم وقوعهم في الإعتقاد بتعدد الآلهة، الأمر الذي تسربت معرفته لآبائنا قدماء المصريين، فوقعوا في عقيدة الثالوث الوثني ]
العهد القديم خاص باليهود , هل كان اليهود مؤمنون بالثالوث ؟ هل وصل المسيحيون إلى هذه الدرجة ؟ انهم يفرضوا معتقداتهم على ديانات الآخرين ؟ أتحدى أي مسيحي ان يأتي بأي موقع يهودي أو أي شخص يهودي يؤمن بالثالوث القدوس ! , الله المستعان


الجميل في الموضوع ان كل مسيحي يحاول ان يشرح التثليث , له فهم خاص بالثالوث , وقد نرى تضارباً بين شرح كل مُبشر والآخر كما هو موجود في فهمهم عن الثالوث , ولكننا نقول في النهاية , لو عقلك تعب من التفكير في الثالوث آمن فقط وسَّلِم بالثالوث وأرح عقلك من التفيكر :


يقول الموقع التبشيري الأول : [ ويخطئ من يظن أن الأقانيم الثلاثة مجرد صفات أو ألقاب عادية ]
يقول الموقع التبشيري الثاني : [ كلمة أقنوم هى صفة .. الله ليس ثلاثة او أثنين بل هو إله واحد ، فلننظر بتأمل للآقانيم الثلاثة ، الله الآب كائن (من الكينونة) بذاته ، الآبن هو عقل الله الناطق ، و هو حى بروحة الذى هو الروح القدس .. إذن فهى صفات متحدة و هى الله الواحد الكامل ]
مفيش داعي للتفكير , وليس هناك داعي للنظر إذا كان التفسير الأول هو الصحيح أو التفكير الثاني هو الصحيح , فقط آمن بالثالوث , لأن في نهاية المطاف , عقلك البسيط الغير محدود , مستحيل ان يستوعب الثالوث القدوس . سبحان الله العظيم , هل يطلب الله عز وجل من خلقه ان يؤمنوا بعقيدة لا تعقل ! ما لكم كيف تحكمون .


وبخصوص كلمة [الثالوث Holy Trinity ]
ذكر في دائرة المعارف الكتابية تحت حرف الثاء , كلمة ثالوث :
[ لم ترد كلمة " الثالوث " في الكتاب المقدس، حيث لا يذكر الكتاب المقدس هذا اللفظ بالذات تعبيرا عن مفهوم انه ليس هناك سوى الله الواحد الحقيقي


The term “Trinity” is not a Biblical term, and we are not using Biblical language when we define what is expressed by it as the doctrine that there is one only and true God ]


في الموسوعة الكاثوليكية أيضا تأكيد على ان لفظة الثالوث نفسها غير موجودة في أي مخطوطة من مخطوطات العهد الجديد !


[ In Scripture there is as yet no single term by which the Three Divine Persons are denoted together ]
الترجمة : في المخطوطات ليس هناك مصطلح واحد يبين الثلاثة أقانيم كشخص واحد , أي ان الآب مذكور واحده والإبن مذكور واحده والروح القدس مذكور وحده ولكن كون ان الثلاثة مع بعضهم إسمه ثالوث او أي لفظه غيرها توحدهم في كيان واحد , للأسف غير موجود !
أيضاً كلمة ثالوث غير موجودة في قاموس الكتاب المقدس , لأنها ببساطة لم ترد في الكتاب المقدس ! .


(( كلمة ثالوث مُبتدعة وليست من الكتاب المقدس ))


هل تتخيل يا مسلم ان يكون مثلاً دينك إسمه الإسلام , وكلمة الإسلام غير واردة في القرآن الكريم ؟ هل تتخيل يا مسلم ان مثلاً تكون معتقد ان من أسماء الله عز وجل هو الرحمن وان كلمة الرحمن غير واردة في القرآن الكريم ؟ والله لا أتخيل أمر كهذا !
________________________________________



خلاصة الثالوث المسيحي :


الثالوث مكون من الآب والإبن والروح القدس , كل واحد منهم إله كامل بكل ما تعني الكلمة من معنى , ولكنهم ليسوا ثلاثة آلهة مختلفين ولكنهم إله واحد , وعقيدة الثالوث لا يمكن لك ان تفهمها ولابد لك من الإيمان بها هكذا كما هي كي تريح عقلك !
________________________________________



الثالوث المسيحي في العقائد الوثنية :


الثالوث المقدس لم يكن موجوداً فقط في المسيحية ولكنه مأخوذ من بعض الديانات الوثنية وديانات أخرى هندوسية وغيرها :
__________

الثالوث المقدس الهندوسي والذي يظهر فيه الرب براهما مع الاله فيشنو و الالهه شيفا وفي هذا الثالوث يكون براهما هو الروح القدس.
الروح القدس الهندوسي
الروح القدس المسيحي


تثليث هندوسي
تثليث المسيحية




إختصار الآلهة المثلثة فى صورة يسوع ….. مُنتهى التبسيط و التوحيد ! ….. و هكذا نجد أن هناك عِلم يُسمى باليسوعوت أو المسيحوت ، أو علم لاهوت اليسوعى، فى مُقابل اللاهوت الإلهى، الذى عفا عليه الزمن !


الثالوث المُقدس كما تصوره الهنود الحُمر …. ربما كان فى أحد أساطيرهم … أو وسيلة لتقريب مفهوم التثليث لدى المُستعبدين من الهنود الحمر من قَبل مُستعمرى أمريكا الأوائل من الإنجليين …. الذين كانوا يعتبرون مُهمتهم فى أمريكا مُهمة مُقدسة …. و كانوا يُسمون أنفسهم بالحُجاج …… و كأنهم فى رحلة للأرض المُقدسة …… و من ضمن مُهمتهم المُقدسة تنصير ما تبقى من هنود أمريكا، ممن نجى من المذابح التى إرتكبها هؤلاء الحُجاج !
الأب الإله، فى الأعلى ….. و ربما كان إسمه الدب الأكبر
الروح القُدس هنا ليست حمامة بيضاء ، بل صقر جارح !
الإبن الإله، و قد وقفت الروح القُدس على رأسه … و يحمل رمز الشمس (أو إله الشمس) على سترته !
________________________________________

السيد المسيح في العهد الجديد قد قال جملة في غاية الروعه , قد دمر فيها أي مفهوم للثالوث , وجعل الوحدانية واضحة جلية
Joh 17:3 وَهَذِهِ هِيَ الْحَيَاةُ الأَبَدِيَّةُ: أَنْ يَعْرِفُوكَ أَنْتَ الإِلَهَ الْحَقِيقِيَّ وَحْدَكَ وَيَسُوعَ الْمَسِيحَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَهُ.
النص بإختصار يقول : ان الدخول للجنة = أشهد ان لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له , وأشهد ان عيسى رسول الله , المسيح ليس إله , الروح القدس ليس إله , الله خالق السموات والأرض هو فقط الإله الحقيقي الوحيد المستحق للعبادة .

أشهد ان لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له
وأشهد ان محمد عبد الله ورسوله
وأشهد ان عيسى عبد الله ورسوله

وآخر دعوانا ان الحمد لله رب العالمين

غير معرف يقول...

(((((((((((((((((((((((((((القديس بولس وجهلة بأهمية الختان))))))))))))))

لقد كان بولس اليهودي ينظر الي الختان على أنه شعيرة دينية جاءت في شريعة موسى أو الناموس ليس إلا ، وانه أي الختان لم يعد لازماً بعد موت المسيح المزعوم ، وبحسب اقواله فإنه قد أظهر جهله في فوائد الختان وأهميته والحكمة منه ، ( انظر رسالته إلى روما 2 : 28 - 29 ، 4 : 9 - 11 ورسالته إلى غلاطية 5 : 2 - 6 ، 6 : 15 ، ورسالته إلى كورنثوس الأولى 7 : 19 ورسالته إلى كولوسي 2 : 11 و اعمال الرسل 15)

وجاء العلم الحديث واثبت ان للختان فوائد كثيرة تنعكس بالايجاب على الطفل في طفولته وكبر سنه وهي :
- طهارة ونظافة الطفل .
- التقليل من الاصابة بعدوى المسالك البولية.
- يمنع الاصابة بالتهاب قناة مجرى البول.

فعملية الختان، التي لم يدرك أهميتها بولس الطرطوسي ، قد اثبتت نتائج الدراسات والأبحاث الغربية أن هناك نتائج عضوية ونفسية كبيرة ومهمّة تتركها عملية الختان على الطفل. وبذلك اثبت العلم ان ما كان يقوله بولس اليهودي ليس وحيا من عند الله . .

لماذا تراجع الغرب عن عدائه للختان ؟

الدكتور حسان شمسي باشا



حتى سنوات قليلة فقط،كان الناس في أمريكا ينظرون إلى الختان على أنه شعيرة دينية يمارسها اليهود هناك والمسلمون.

وكان الأطباء هناك يناهضون فكرة إجراء الختان على الوليدين بشكل روتيني . ولكن إرادة الله تعالى قضت أن تتبدى لهم الفوائد العلمية لخصلة من خصال الفطرة التي قال عنها الرسول عليه الصلاة والسلام : " الفطرة خمس : الختان والاستحداد وقص الشارب وتقليم الأظافر ونتف الإبط " .

وقد أكدت مقالة نشرت في مجلة : Postgraduate Medicine أن مليون طفل أمريكي يختن الآن كل عام في أمريكا . وأكدت دراسات أخرى أن 60 – 80 % من الوليدين في أمريكا يختنون بشكل روتيني . لماذا تراجع أعداء الختان عن موقفهم ؟ وكيف تجلت لهم الحكمة من وراء الختان ؟ نشرت في السنوات القليلة الماضية عشرات الأبحاث والمقالات العلمية التي أكدت فوائد الختان في الوقاية من التهاب المجاري البولية عند الأطفال ، ومن المشاكل الطبية في القضيب .

وكان هناك عدد من الأطباء الذين يعارضون فكرة إجراء الختان بشكل روتيني عند الوليدين . وكان من أشهر هؤلاء البروفسور ويزويل – رئيس قسم أمراض الوليدين في المستشفى العسكري في واشنطن - . وقد كتب هذا البروفيسور مقالا قال فيه : " لقد كنت من أشد الناس عداء للختان . وقد شاركت حينئذ في الجهود التي بذلها الأطباء آنذاك للإقلال من نسبة الختان . ولكن الدراسات العلمية التي ظهرت في الثمانينات أظهرت بيقين ازديادا في نسبة الالتهابات البولية عند الأطفال غير المختونين . وما ينطوي عليه من خطر حدوث التهاب مزمن في الكلى وفشل كلوي في المستقبل .

وبعد إجراء المزيد من الأبحاث ، وإجراء تمحيص دقيق لكل الدراسات العلمية التي أجريت في هذا المجال ، وصلت إلى نتيجة مخالفة تماما ، وأصبحت من أشد أنصار الختان . وأيقنت أن الختان ينبغي أن يصبح أمرا روتينيا عند كل مولود . ولم يكن البروفيسور ويزويل الوحيد الذي نادى بضرورة إجراء الختان ، بل إن الأكاديمية الأمريكية لطب الأطفال قد تراجعت تماما عن توصياتها القديمة ، وأصدت توصيات حديثة أعلنت فيها بوضوح ضرورة إجراء الختان بشكل روتيني عند كل مولود .

الختان يوفر على الدولة ملايين الدولارات :

وحتى من الناحية الاقتصادية التي تهم أصحاب المال والتخطيط ، فإن الختان عملية توفر على الدولة مبالغ طائلة . ويشرح ذلك البروفيسور ويزويل فيقول : " إذا افترضنا أن عملية الختان تكلف 1000 دولا تقريبا ، فإن الكلفة السنوية لختان جميع الأطفال الذين يولدون في أمريكا ستبلغ ما يقرب من 180 مليون دولا . فما هي الكلفة السنوية لهؤلاء لو تركناهم دون ختان ؟

إن الحقائق تقول أن 10 – 15 % من الأطفال الذكور غير المختونين سوف يحتاجون إجراء الختان في سن متقدم من العمر بسبب حدوث تضيق في القلفة أو التهاب متكرر في الحشفة ، وأن إجراء الختان عند الأطفال الكبار عملية مكلفة تصل إلى 2000 – 5000 دولا للعملية الواحدة .

فلو تركنا 1.8 مليون طفل يولدون سنويا في أمريكا دون ختان ، ولنفرض أن 10 % منهم فقط سوف يحتاجون للختان في المستقبل ، فإن كلفة ذلك سوف تصل إلى 360 – 900 مليون دولار سنويا ( وهي أضعاف ما هي عليه لو ختن كل هؤلاء بعد الولادة ) .

هكذا يحسبون .. ويقدرون .. وتأتي حساباتهم موافقة للفطرة السليمة .

ولكن العناية الإلهية قضت بألا تنتظر أجيال وأجيال من المسلمين ألفا وأربع مئة عام حتى تكتشف تلك الحقائق العلمية في الغرب ، ثم نتبعهم فيما يفعلون !!

هل تغني العناية الصحية بنظافة الأعضاء الجنسية عن الختان ؟ يقول البروفيسور ويزويل : " لقد ادعى البعض أن العناية الصحية بنظافة الأعضاء الجنسية يعطي وقاية مماثلة لتلك التي يمنحها الختان ، ولكن هذا مجرد افتراض ، وحتى اليوم لا توجد أية دراسة علمية تؤيد هذا الافتراض . ولا يوجد أي دليل علمي يشير إلى أن النظافة الجيدة في الأعضاء التناسلية يمكن لها بحال من الأحوال أن تمنع الاختلاطات التي تحدث عند غير المختونين " .

وقد أكد هذا القول الدكتور شوين الذي كتب مقالا رئيسا في إحدى أشهر المجلات الطبية في العالم N.E.T.M. عام 1990 جاء فيه : " أن الحفاظ على نظافة جيدة في المناطق التناسلية أمر عسير ، ليس فقط في المناطق المختلفة من العالم ، بل حتى في دولة كبرى ومتحضرة كالولايات المتحدة ، وكذلك الحال في إنجلترا ، فقد أكدت دراسة أجريت على أطفال المدارس الإنجليز غير المختونين أن العناية بنظافة الأعضاء التناسلية سيئة عند 70 % من هؤلاء الأطفال .

هكذا يقول خبراؤهم في الغرب .. ولكن الله تعالى جعل لتلك المشكلة علاجا منذ القدم ،فكان إبراهيم عليه السلام أول من اختتن تطبيقا للفطرة الحنيفية الخالصة . قال تعالى :

" ما كان إبراهيم يهوديا ولا نصرانيا ولكن كان حنيفا مسلما "

وقد جاء في الصحيحين من حديث أبي هريرة – رضي الله عنه – أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال :

" اختتن إبراهيم وهو ابن ثمانين سنة بالقدوم "

الختان وقاية من سرطان القضيب :

يقول الدكتور روبسون في مقال أن هناك أكثر من 60 ألف شخص أصيب بسرطان القضيب في أمريكا منذ عام 1930 . ومن المدهش حقا أن عشرة أشخاص فقط من هؤلاء كانوا مختونين .

واليهود لا يصابون عادة بسرطان القضيب وهو يختنون أطفالهم في اليوم الثامن من العمر .

ويؤكد الدكتور شوين فائدة الختان في الوقاية من سرطان القضيب ، فيقول : " إن الختان الروتيني للوليدين يقضي تقريبا بشكل تام على احتمال حدوث سرطان في القضيب " .

ويقول الدكتور كوتشين أن نسبة حدوث سرطان القضيب عند المختونين في أمريكا هي صفر تقريبا . وأنه لو كان رجال أمريكا غير مختونين ، لأصيب أكثر من ثلاثة آلاف شخص سنويا بهذا السرطان المخيف .

هل يقي الختان من الأمراض الجنسية :

ليس هناك أدنى شك في أن الأمراض الجنسية أكثر شيوعا عند غير المختونين . فقد ذكر الدكتور فنك – الذي ألف كتابا عن الختان وطبع عام 1988 في أمريكا – أن هناك أكثر من 60 دراسة علمية أجمعت على أن الأمراض الجنسية تزداد حدوثا عند غير المختونين .

وقد قام الدكتور باركر بإجراء دراسة على 1350 مريضا مصابا بأمراض جنسية مختلفة ، فوجد ازديادا واضحا في معدل حدوث ثلاثة أمراض جنسية شائعة عند غير المختونين . وهذه الأمراض هي :

1. الهربس التناسلي Genital Herpes

2. السيلان Gonorrhea

3. الزهري Syphilis

وقد أكدت الدراسات العلمية الحديثة انخفاض حدوث مرض الإيدز عند المختونين .

ولكن ينبغي ألا يخطر ببال أحد أنه إن كان مختونا فهو في مأمن من تلك الأمراض ، فهذه الأمراض تحدث عند المختونين وغير المختونين ممن يرتكبون فاحشة الزنا أو اللواط ، ولكن نسبة حدوثها عند المختونين أقل .

الختان وقاية من التهاب المجاري البولية عند الأطفال :

أثبتت دراسة أجريت على حوالي نصف مليون طفل في أمريكا أن نسبة حدوث التهاب المجاري البولية عند الأطفال غير المختونين بلغت عشرة أضعاف ما هي عليه عند المختونين .

والتهاب المجاري البولية عند الوليدين قد لا يكون أمرا بسيطا ، فقد وجد الباحثون أن 36 % من الوليدين المصابين بالتهاب المجاري البولية قد أصيبوا في الوقت ذاته بتسمم من الدم ، كما حدثت حالات الفشل الكلوي والتهاب السحايا عند البعض . وقد يحدث تندب في الكلية عند 10 – 15 % من هؤلاء الوليدين .

وأكدت دراسة أخرى أن حدوث التهاب المجاري البولية عند الأطفال غير المختونين يبلغ 39 ضعف ما هو عليه عند المختونين .

وقد أكد الدكتور جينـزبرغ أن جعل الختان أمرا روتينيا في أمريكا قد جعل منع حدوث 20.000 حالة من حالات التهاب الحويضة والكلية عند الأطفال سنويا .

وكانت نتائج هذه الدراسات هي العامل القوي الذي دفع أعداء الختان في أمريكا إلى العدول عن عدائهم ، والمطالبة بجعل الختان أمرا روتينيا عند كل طفل . وفي ذلك يقول البروفيسور ويزويل : " صوت أعضاء الجمعية الطبية في كاليفورنيا بالإجماع على أن ختان الوليد وسيلة صحية فعالة . لقد تراجعت عن عدائي الطويل للختان ، وصفقت مرحبا بقرار جمعية الأطباء في كاليفورنيا " .

وهكذا يصفقون مرحبين بإحدى خصال الفطرة ، بعد أن تأكدت لهم فوائدها العظيمة .

ورحم الله ابن القيم حين قال : " والفطرة فطرتان : فطرة تتعلق بالقلب ، وهي معرفة الله ومحبته وإيثاره على ما سواه. وفطرة عملية : هي هذه الخصال ، فالأولى تزكي الروح وتطهر القلب ، والثانية : تطهر البدن ، وكل منهما تمد الأخرى وتقويها ، وكان رأس فطرة البدن : الختان " .

________________________________
من شاء التوسع فليراجع كتابنا " أسرار الختان تتجلى في الطب الحديث " ، وقد نشرته مكتبة السوادي بجدة .?????????????(((((((((((عقاب غريب ... لموضوع عجيب

يوسف عبد الرحمن

يتحدث كاتب سفر الملوك الثاني عن النبي أليشع فيقول:

" ثُمَّ صَعِدَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ إِلَى بَيْتِ إِيلَ. وَفِيمَا هُوَ صَاعِدٌ فِي الطَّرِيقِ إِذَا بِصِبْيَانٍ صِغَارٍ خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَسَخِرُوا مِنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَهُ: اصْعَدْ يَا أَقْرَعُ! اصْعَدْ يَا أَقْرَعُ! فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى وَرَائِهِ وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلَعَنَهُمْ بِاسْمِ الرَّبِّ. فَخَرَجَتْ دبتان مِنَ الْوَعْرِ وَافْتَرَسَتَا مِنْهُمُ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَلَداً. وَذَهَبَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ إِلَى جَبَلِ الْكَرْمَلِ، وَمِنْ هُنَاكَ رَجَعَ إِلَى السَّامِرَةِ." ( 2 ملوك 2 : 23 - 25 فاندايك )

من خلال هذا النص يتضح لنا أن أليشع كان " أقرع " مما جعل الصبيان الصغار يُعيّرونه ويسخرون منه ويقولون له : " اصعد يا أقرع .. اصعد يا أقرع " !

فماذا فعل أليشع ؟؟

قام بلعن الصبيان الصغار باسم الرب ، وذلك انتقاماً لسخريتهم منه ، فما كان من الرب إلا أن أخرج لهم دبتان من الْوَعْرِ وَافْتَرَسَتَا مِنْهُمُ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَلَداً.

في هذه القصة نقطة تدل بما لا يدع مجالاً للشك بأن الكاتب يكتب دون معرفة وتدقيق. كيف؟

نلاحظ بأن الكاتب يقول بأن عدد الصبيان الذين تم افتراسهم هو 42 ، وهو عدد لا يمكن أن يصدق ، لأنه ريثما يتم افتراس الصبي الأول و الثاني أو حتى العاشر ، فإن بقية الصبيان يكونوا قد هربوا بلا شك ... اللهم إلا إذا أراد كاتب سفر الملوك أن يقنعنا بأن الصبيان قد اصطفوا بالدور منتظرين نهايتهم السعيدة واحداً تلو الآخر؟!!

فانظر أيها القارئ وتعجب ......

والآن لنفترض جدلاً أن القصة صحيحة ، فإن الكنيسة دائما ما تتغنى بأن الله محبة ، فأين هي محبته مع هؤلاء الصبية الصغار؟ ان قتل هؤلاء الصبية الصغار لمجرد استهزاءهم بشخص حتى لو كان خادما لله عز وجل ,,, هو أمر غريب على من يدعون أن الله نفسه هو من ضحى بنفسه أو ابنه لأجل البشرية!!!

اسأل نفسك أخي القارئ ماذا فعل هؤلاء الصبية الصغار حتى يكون جزائهم القتل بهذه الوحشية؟ أين هو العدل وأين هي المحبة؟

والآن لنفترض أن صبياً مسيحياً صغيراً ضحك على رجل أصلع فقام هذا الرجل فقتله، هل يا ترى سيتفهم أبو الطفل المسيحي الموضوع؟ أم انه سيتهم هذا الرجل بالوحشية والاجرام؟

ما أكثر كلام المبشرين المسيحيين عن المحبة وما أكثر الضجيج الذي يحدثونه بهذه الكلمة في كل مكان وزمان!! الحقيقة ان المحبة كقيمة جديرة بكل اهتمام ولكنها لا يمكن أبدا أن تتناغم مع ما يعرضه الكتاب المقدس ، ويكفى أن نعرف بأن الإله بحسب تصور الكنيسة لا يغفر بدون سفك دم ، ( عبرانيين 9 : 22 ) وهذا ينقض ادعاءات نظريتهم في الخلاص المجاني المزعوم!
وأمور أخرى عديدة تجعل من كلام المسيحيين عن المحبة مجرد مزايدات وتنكر لأوضح المعطيات الكتابية والعقلية ....???????????=========================================================================((((((((( الصلاة الربانية))))))))))))))))))))

الصلاة الرّبانية هي الصلاة التي قام المسيح بتعليمها لتلاميذه بحسب متي 9:6-13 وقد جاءت خاتمتها هكذا : " لأَنَّ لَكَ الْمُلْكَ ، وَالْقُوَّةَ ، وَالْمَجْدَ ، إِلَى الأَبَدِ. آمِينَ ". ( ترجمة فاندايك )

وما زال المسيحيون يرددون هذه الخاتمة في صلواتهم ظانين ان المسيح قد تلفظ بها ... إلا أن المفاجأة هي أن هذه الخاتمة لم ترد في أقدم المخطوطات المعول عليها ، كما أشارت لذلك الترجمة الامريكية القياسية في حاشيتها :

" This clause not found in early mss". ( The New American Standard Bible )

لذلك فإن بعض الترجمات تضع هذه الخاتمة بين قوسين ، والبعض الآخر يحذفها من نص الترجمة :

The New American Standard Bible : And do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from evil. [For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.]

The Holman Christian Standard Bible : And do not bring us into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one. [ For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.]

The American Standard Version : And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil [one.]

English Standard Version : lead us not into temptation,but deliver us from evil.

New International Version : And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.

The Revised Standard Version : And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from evil.

The Darby Translation : and lead us not into temptation, but save us from evil.

New Century Version : And do not cause us to be tempted, but save us from the Evil One.


والآن نقول للمدافعين عن صحة وأصالة الخاتمة المذكورة ، ما هو ردكم على هذه الترجمات العالمية ؟

وإذا كانت الخاتمة المذكورة اصيلة وصحيحة ولا غبار عليها ، فلماذا لم يدرج نصها ضمن الترجمات السابقة ؟!

ثم من المسئول عن ملايين الملايين من البشر الذين ماتوا وهم يكررون هذه الخاتمة في صلواتهم ظانيين انها من تعليم المسيح ؟

فَوَيْلٌ لِلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَابَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلا فَوَيْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَهُمْ مِمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ [ الآية 79 من سورة البقرة ] ???????????===============((((((((((((((((((((((اديني عقلك)))))))))))))

الدكتور/ شريف حمدي

هذه القصة الشهيرة تبدأ بآخر آية في الإصحاح 7 : 53 : " فمضى كل واحد الى بيته " ثم تستكمل فى الإصحاح التالي يوحنا 8 : 1 – 11 : " أما يسوع فمضى الى جبل الزيتون 2 ثم حضر ايضا الى الهيكل في الصبح وجاء اليه جميع الشعب فجلس يعلّمهم. 3 وقدم اليه الكتبة والفريسيون امرأة أمسكت في زنا.ولما اقاموها في الوسط 4 قالوا له يا معلّم هذه المرأة أمسكت وهي تزني في ذات الفعل. 5 وموسى في الناموس اوصانا ان مثل هذه ترجم.فماذا تقول انت. 6 قالوا هذا ليجربوه لكي يكون لهم ما يشتكون به عليه.واما يسوع فانحنى الى اسفل وكان يكتب باصبعه على الارض. 7 ولما استمروا يسألونه انتصب وقال لهم من كان منكم بلا خطية فليرمها اولا بحجر. 8 ثم انحنى ايضا الى اسفل وكان يكتب على الارض. 9 واما هم فلما سمعوا وكانت ضمائرهم تبكّتهم خرجوا واحدا فواحدا مبتدئين من الشيوخ الى الآخرين.وبقي يسوع وحده والمرأة واقفة في الوسط. 10 فلما انتصب يسوع ولم ينظر احدا سوى المرأة قال لها يا امرأة اين هم اولئك المشتكون عليك.أما دانك احد. 11 فقالت لا احد يا سيد.فقال لها يسوع ولا انا ادينك.اذهبي ولا تخطئي ايضا "

يكاد يكون هناك اجماع كامل على أن هذه القصة مضافة الى انجيل يوحنا بين العلماء وسنورد موقف هذا النص العجيب من المخطوطات :

النص غير موجود فى المخطوطات الاتيه :

المخطوطات (اليونانية) السينائيه ، الفاتيكانية ، السكندريه ، الافرايمية ، البرديات 66 ، 75 ، 45( 200 م تقريبا، القرن الثالث الميلادى بالتتابع وهى أقدم برديات انجيل يوحنا)
والمخطوطات L ريجاس 019 (قرن 8) ، 022 N (السادس ومحفوظه بليننجراد) ، المخطوطة بوريجانيوس 029 T (القرن الخامس محفوظة فى روما) ،المخطوطه W فرير 032 (القرن الخامس وأواخر الرابع محفوظة فى واشنطن) ، المخطوطة X (القرن العاشر ومحفوظه فى ميونخ) ، المخطوطه 034 Y بكامبردج (القرن التاسع) ، المخطوطة دلتا القرن التاسع 037 ، المخطوطه ثيتا (نص قيصرى) 038 محفوظه فى جورجيا من القرن التاسع، المخطوطه ساى (القرن السابع والثامن ومحفوظه فى اليونان)
والمخطوطات 0141 0211 22 33 124 157 209 788 828 1230 1241 1242 1253 2193 070

المخطوطات السريانية :
يقول متزجر :

In the East the passage is absent from the oldest form of the Syriac version (syrc.s. and the best manuscripts of syrp)

فى الشرق فإن هذه الفقره غير موجوده فى أقدم النسخ السريانية (الاراميه) مثل : SYR-C Syr-S Syr-P

المخطوطات القبطيه :
يقول أيضا :

as well as from the Sahidic and the sub-Achmimic versions and the older Bohairic manuscripts


وأيضا غير موجوده في المخطوطات الصعيدية ، والاخميميه ، وأقدم النسخ البحيريه .

المخطوطات الارمينيه وأقدم المخطوطات الجورجيه ، والمخطوطات القوطيه والعديد من المخطوطات اللاتينية القديمة a , b , f , q , l


أما الآباء وكتاباتهم فيكفى أن ننقل عن متزجر قوله التالى :

" No Greek Church Father prior to Euthymius Zigabenus (twelfth century) comments on the passage, and Euthymius declares that the accurate copies of the Gospels do not contain it. "


لا أحد من آباء الكنيسة اليونانية قبل يوثيميوس زيجابينوس (القرن الثانى عشر الميلادى) علق على هذه الفقرة (قصة الزانية) ، وحتى يوثيميوس أعلن وصرح أن النسخ الدقيقه من الأناجيل لا تحوى تلك الفقرة .
اى ان أول تعليق عليها في كتابات الآباء اليونان كان فى القرن الثاني عشر وتضمن إشارة إلى إنها فقره غير أصليه !
ماذا عن باقي الآباء ( مثلا الذين استخدموا لغات أخرى إضافة لليونانية ) ؟
غير موجودة عند اوريجن (القرن الثانى الميلادى) ، او ترتليان ، كيبريان ، كريسوستوم ، كيريل السكندرى و نونناس Nonnus وغيرهم في تعليقاتهم على الأناجيل ، بل ونسخ لاوجستين أيضا لا تحوى هذه الفقره ، ويقول البعض ان صمت اوريجن عنها لا يثبت انه لم يسمع بها ، لكن صامويل تريجيل في كتابه الشهير المذكور هنا رد على هذا بقوله :

" Samuel P. Tregelles, An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament (London, 1854), pages 236-243 "
" Origen and Chrysostom show in their Commentaries, that they were not aware of its existence. It has been indeed objected that nothing is proved by Origen's silence; because he often passes by portions of St. John's Gospel, and he had no occasion to mention this narrative: but, in reading his Commentary on this part of the Gospel, it is difficult (if not impossible) to imagine that he knew of anything between vii. 52 and viii. 12: for he cites and comments on every verse from vii. 40 to 52, and then at once continues from viii. 12 in the same manner "

اوريجن وكريسوستوم اظهرا في تعليقاتهما على الإنجيل عدم معرفه بوجودها أصلا ، والبعض اعترض أن لا شيء مثبت بصمت اوريجن لأنه غالبا ما يترك أجزاء من انجيل يوحنا (أمر غريب فعلا !!!) ، والرد انه بقراءة تعليق اوريجن على هذا الجزء من الإنجيل نجده من الصعب (لو لم يكن من المستحيل) تخيل انه كان يعرف بوجود أي شيء بين الأعداد 52 فى الإصحاح السابع و 12 الإصحاح الثامن (موضع القصه) حيث انه قام بالتعليق على الأعداد ، عددا عددا من أول العدد 40 فى الإصحاح 7 حتى 52 ويكمل بالعدد 12 في الإصحاح 8 بصورة طبيعية تماما وبنفس الأسلوب
أما جيروم الشهير صاحب الفولجات فيقول عنه تريجيل في كتابه السابق ذكره :


" The Vulgate resolves itself into the testimony of Jerome, who mentions that copies existed of both kinds,--those which contained it and those which did not "

اما الفولجات فتحل مشكلتها بنفسها (مشكلة احتوائها على النص) بشهادة جيروم نفسه الذى ذكر ان نسخا (من الفولجات) وجدت من النوعين بعضها يحوى النص والاخر لا .

ملحوظة : المخطوطات السكندريه والافرايميه لا تحوى الإصحاحات 7-8 من انجيل يوحنا اصلا ، فصفحاتها مفقوده لكن العلماء حسبوا من أرقام الصفحات الموجوده كم صفحة مفقوده وبحساب أسلوب الكتابة أكدوا انه من المستحيل تماما ان تحتوى اى من المخطوطتين هذه الفقرة لان مساحتها الكبيرة لن تتسع لها مساحة الصفحات المفقودة ، ولهذا أكدوا ان المخطوطتين من المستحيل ان يحتوى ايا من هما على تلك القصة لان المساحة المفقودة اصغر من ان يكتب فيها هذا النص .

حسنا ماذا عن المخطوطات التى تحوى هذا النص ؟
أقدمها على الاطلاق هي المخطوطه D (مخطوطة بيزا وتعود لنهايات القرن الخامس وأوائل السادس) لكن القراءات تختلف عما لدينا كثيراً وسوف نتحدث عنها فيما بعد ، وبعض المخطوطات الغربيه التى تعود للقرون التالية (مع اختلافات غريبه سنوضحها فى حينها )
أما كتابات الآباء فإن أقدم الآباء اليونان سبق ان ذكرناه فى القرن الثاني عشر ، اما اللاتين ، فإن أقدمهم هو جيروم ، وامبروز (أواخر القرن الرابع) ، وبعض نسخ اوجستين (القرن الخامس)
حسنا ماذا عن المخطوطات التي تحوى النص ومدى علاقتها بالنص الحالى ؟
فى الحقيقة ان كثير من المخطوطات التى تحويه ، اما تحوى اختلافات فى القراءات كثيره وسنوضحها ، واما تحذف اجزاء كامله من الفقره ، واما لا تحوى فى الحقيقه الا عدد او عددين فقط منها مثل :
المخطوطه 047 تحذف الأعداد 7 : 53 الى 8 : 2
المخطوطه F لا تحوى الا آخر عدد (8: 11)
المخطوطه باى لا تحوى إلا الفقرة حتى 8 : 6
المخطوطه 0233 يقول العلامة روبنسون إن الفقرة لم يستطع قراءتها لتلفها ، وفشل حتى باستخدام الاشعه فوق البنفسجيه !
هذه المخطوطات التي تحوى النص تحوى أيضا علامات تستخدم للإشارة إلى انه غير أصلى وانه مشكوك فى صحته مثل المخطوطات E , M , S , (ما بين القرن الثامن الى العاشر الميلادى) و المخطوطه لمدا (القرن التاسع باكسفورد وتسمى تشايندروفيانوس) ، المخطوطه باى (بيتروبوليتانوس القرن التاسع فى لننجراد) ، اوميجا ( القرن التاسع ومحفوظه باليونان)
وغيرهم وليس هذا كل شىء فهناك مخطوطات اخرى تحوى النص فعلا لكن فى اماكن اخرى غير مكانه الحالى فيقول متزجر فى هذه المسألة :

" Western church and which was subsequently incorporated into various manuscripts at various places. Most copyists apparently thought that it would interrupt John's narrative least if it were inserted after 7.52 " (D E F G H K M U G P 28 700 892 )

الكنائس الغربيه والتى أضافت النص إلى المخطوطات المختلفة بصورة متعاقبة وفى مواضع مختلفة من الإنجيل ، معظم النساخ بوضوح ظنوا ان اقل مكان يمكن اضافة هذا النص فيه فى يوحنا بأقل اثار انقطاع تسلسل الاحداث فى يوحنا كان بعد 7 : 52 وهذا فى المخطوطات D E F G H K M U G P 28 700 89
ويكمل كلامه :

Others placed it after 7.36 (ms. 225) or after 7.44 (several Georgian mss.) or after 21.25 (1 565 1076 1570 1582 armmss) or after Luke 21.38 (f13).

البعض الآخر وضعها بعد 7: 36 ( مخطوطه 225)
او بعد 7: 44 (العديد من المخطوطات الجورجيه)
او بعد 21: 25 مثل المخطوطات 1 565 1076 1570 1582 والمخطوطات الارمينيه او بعد لوقا 21 : 38 (تصور وضعوها بداخل نص لوقا نفسه هل رأيت هذا الخلط) وهذا في عائلة المخطوطات 13 F وليس فى مخطوطه واحده .

وسأضيف الى ما ذكره متزجر اشياء اضافيه
فالبعض وضعها فى نهاية انجيل يوحنا مثل بعض مخطوطات عائلة المخطوطات f1 و 565 و al 23
بعد 8 :12 مثل al17
بعد 8: 14 مثل 2691
بعد 8 : 20 مثل 981
البعض وضعها فى نهاية انجيل لوقا بعد نهاية المخطوطه بحبر مختلف مثل 1333 والتى لا تحوى نص القصة إلا في هذا الموضع أما انجيل يوحنا فخالي منها .

نقطة أخرى وهى أن هناك مخطوطه من النوع السكندرى تعود للقرنين السادس والسابع الميلادى تذكر هذا النص (مع بعض الخلافات فى القراءات) لكنها ايضا تذكر المصدرالذى أوصل لها تلك القصة على الهامش فتقول ( وجدت فى انجيل مارا ، اسقف أميد) ويرجح ان مارا هذا سافر للاسكندريه فى منتصف القرن السادس الميلادي ومعه بعض كتبه ، ومن انجيل يحتوى هذه القصة فأضافها النساخ اقتباسا منه على هذه المخطوطه فى اواخر القرن السادس واوائل السابع ليكون او اقحام للقصه فى النص السكندرى ( الكلام عن بارت اهرمان تلميذ متزجر واحد اشهر علماء المخطوطات المعاصرين الان وذلك فى تعليقه على الموضوع)
هذا عن المخطوطات التى تحوى القصه ورأينا كم من الخلط (ولم نتعرض بعد لاختلاف القراءات) موجود فيها واقدمها يعود للقرن السادس الميلادى كما ذكرنا

ماذا عن كتابات الاباء التى يتم الاستشهاد بها على صحتها ؟
فى الحقيقه ان امرها مماثل للمخطوطات وسنعرض لهم واحدا واحدا :
اولا بابياس :
يدعى البعض ان بابياس (القرن الثانى) (نقلا عن يوزيبيوس (القرن الرابع) الذى ذكر هذا لان الاصل الذى يفترض ان بابياس كتبه مفقود ) قال الاتى
" تحدث بابياس عن قصة امرأه اتهمت بخطايا كثيره امام المسيح ، والتى يحويها انجيل العبريين"
وكما ترى ان الكلام لا يحدد شيئا معينا فهى متهمه بخطايا كثيره (وقصتنا تقتصر على الزنا فقط) والقصة التى يشير اليها يزيبيوس موجوده فى انجيل العبريين ولم يقل لا يوزيبيوس ولا بابياس انها فى يوحنا او لوقا او غيره ، فالاستدلال هنا ضد القصه لا فى صالحها .
ثانيا فى انجيل يعقوب Protogospel of james يذكر البعض انه كتب جملة " انا لا أدينك" وباليونانيه " اودى ايجو كرينو اوماس" وكما نرى ان هذا انجيل يعقوب لا يوحنا وهو ابوكريفى ومعروف انه كتب فى القرن الثانى الميلادى ، اضافة الى ان هذه الجمله لا تعنى شيئا لانها قد تكون بخصوص اى شىء خاصة ان المسيح كان يرفض ان يدين احدا او يقضى بين الناس حتى ، فالاستدلال هنا اسخف من ان يناقش .

ثالثا أمبروز :
بعض النصوص التى يعتمدون عليها هى فى كتب مجهولة الكاتب ويظن انها لامبروز الذى عاش فى القرن الرابع وكان يعتقد انها لاوجستين ، وحتى ان فرضنا انها له فهى لا تقول شيئا عن وجود هذا القصه فى يوحنا وانما هو تلخيص مخل بالقصه حيث يقول باختصار ان حكماء اليهود جاءوا له بامرأه خاطئه ليقيم عليها الحكم ورحلوا (مباشرة) فسألها هو هل ادانوك يا بنتى ؟ فقالت لا يا سيدى فقال ولا انا ادينك اذهبى فى طريقك"
والقصة قد تشبه لكنها تختلف فى تفاصيل كثيره فلا ذكر لقوله من كان بلاخطيئه فليرمها بحجر مثلا بل انهم رحلوا مباشرة ، اضافة الى انه لم يقل لها لا تخطئى ثانية ويبدوا انها لم تخطىء اولا ، اضافة الى انه لم يذكر ان هذا فى يوحنا

رابعا ديديموس الاعمى Blind didymus :
يقول " وجدنا فى أناجيل معينه ( لاحظ هذا ) ، امرأة أدينت بالخطيئة من قبل اليهود (لاحظ ان قصتنا تقول انهم لم يدينوها) ، فأخذوها إلى مكان الرجم (ولم يذهبوا الى يسوع) فرآهم المخلص فقال لهم " من كان بلا خطيئة فليرمها بحجر ، من يعلم يقينا فى نفسه انه لم يخطىء أبدا فليضربها بالحجر ويبصق عليها ، فلم يجرء احدهم على ضربها "
وواضح انه لم يذكر يوحنا ، والاختلافات أوضح من أن تنكر .

خامسا اوجستين (القرن الخامس) من الآباء اللاتين :
يقول " أشخاص معينين من قليلي الايمان ، او أعداء الإيمان الحقيقي ، يخافون ان تنزلق زوجاتهم الى الزنا فأزالوا (ولاحظ مدى خطورة الاتهام) فعل غفران المسيح للزانيه "
اى ان الأخ اوجستين يتهم كل آباء الكنيسة اليونان السابقين واللاحقين بأنهم قليلى الإيمان وأعداء للإيمان الحقيقي وأنهم حرفوا الإنجيل عن عمد ، ويتهم ايضا النساخ جميعا قبل القرن السادس الميلادى بانهم جميعا مزورون ومحرفون واعداء الايمان ، وهذا الرأى المنفرد لاوجستين فى القرن الخامس لم يلق اى اهتمام من علماء المخطوطات لانه لا يعقل ان يتم اتهام الالوف بهذه التهمه بهذه البساطه خاصة ان القصة غير موجوده فى اية برديه او مخطوطه قديمه بل ولا حتى اناجيل الابوكريفا نفسها

وباختصار شديد فإن القصة لا وجود لها على الاطلاق قبل القرن الرابع الميلادى فى اى مخطوطه او كتاب ، وأول اضافه لها يعتقد انها كانت فى الكنيسة الغربيه اللاتينية كما يذكر صامويل تريجيلز :

" In the fourth century, this section seems to have obtained a place in some copies (first perhaps in the West, where it was first mentioned), but even then it is spoken of doubtfully "

فى القرن الرابع هذه الفقره يبدوا انها اتخذت مكانها فى بعض النسخ اولا فى الغرب على ما يبدو حيث ذكرت اولا ، لكن حتى فى ذلك الوقت كان الحديث عنها بشك .

ومن المحتمل انه فى اواخر القرن الثالث الميلادى كانت ملامح من القصة معروفه عند بعض الهراطقه الاراميين الا انها قطعا لم يبدأ احد فى دمجها فى الانجيل الى فى اواخر القرن الرابع الميلادى والبدايه فى النسخ اللاتينيه ثم اليونانيه بعد ذلك (اواخر القرن الخامس واوائل السادس كمخطوطة بيزا)
وفى افضل الاحوال لدى المدافعين عن القصه فإنهم يرغبون فى بقاءها لا لانها اصليه فهم يقرون باضافتها، وانما لانه لا يوجد ما يدعوا لحذفها (مثل كالفن ) فى كتابه :

" Commentary on the Gospel of John, on John 8:1"

"It is plain enough that this passage was unknown anciently to the Greek Churches; and some conjecture that it has been brought from some other place and inserted here. But as it has always been received by the Latin Churches "

من الواضح ان هذه الفقره كانت (غير معروفه ) للكنائس اليونانيه القديمه ، والبعض يرى انها وضعت فى مكانها الحالى هنا كما تسلمناها من الكنائس اللاتينيه .
ويكمل مدافعا :

" there is no reason why we should refuse to apply it to our advantage "

لا يوجد سبب يجعلنا نرفض وضعها فى موضعها ونقبلها .

وهذا الرأى يرفضه العلماء وان كانوا ايضا فى حيره فيقول صامويل تريجيلز مثلا :

" It may be felt by some to be a serious thing to conclude, that twelve whole verses which they have been accustomed to read are no part of Holy Scripture; and yet if they are only in possession of a moderate share of information, they must know well that they are and have always been regarded as of unproved genuineness: I would also ask such, if it is not a very serious thing to accept, as part of the word of God, what (as they have the full opportunity of knowing) rests on precarious grounds, and is contradicted by the best testimonies? Would it not render all Scripture doubtful, and go far to undermine all true thoughts of its authority, if all that rests on utterly insufficient evidence, and all that is supported by unquestionable testimonies, were placed on the same ground? It is impossible to give real and sufficient sanction to that which is not attested to be a genuine part of a book of Scripture, and thus, while it is in vain to attempt to raise it to the place of authority, the only consequence will be to depress the true Scripture to the low and unsatisfactory level of such unattested additions "

الأدله الداخليه :
وانا هنا أعنى دراسة الالفاظ نفسها ومدى استخدامها من قبل نفس المؤلف
وفى الصورة الملحقة ستجدون قائمه بأهم هذه الكلمات ، والملاحظ هنا شىء فى منتهى الغرابه ، ان معظم الكلمات التى لا تتكرر ابدا فى يوحنا وتختلف مع اسلوبه ، تتكرر فى لوقا وفى اعمال الرسل المنسوب للوقا ايضا ، واذا تذكرت ما سبق ان قلناه عن ان بعض المخطوطات تضع تلك القصه فى انجيل لوقا ، والسبب غير معروف حتى الان
لكن هذا لا يعنى ان لوقا هو صاحب القصه الحقيقى لان لا مخطوطات قبل القرن الثامن الميلادى تضمن القصه فى لوقا كما قلنا ، كما ان الاسلوب يحتوى اشياء لم يستخدمها لوقا ابدا ، بل ولم توجد ابدا فى العهد الجديد ولا القديم (السبعينيه)
المشكله الكبرى فى دراسة الادله الداخليه هو كثرة الاختلافات فى القراءات بين المخطوطات التى تذكر القصه فلا نستطيع تحديد اى قراءه هى اصل القصه
كما ان حذف بعض الايات يحمل لغزا اخر لا حل له ، فلماذا تحذف بعض المخطوطات مثلا اول اربع اعداد او ايات من القصه
والعجيب ان الآيات المحذوفة تشبه آيات من لوقا 21 : 37 وهى تتحدث ايضا عن ذهابه لجبل الزيتون ثم عودته للهيكل والتشابه في الألفاظ اليونانية أيضا .
واذا وصلنا الايات 7 : 52 بالآية 8 : 12 سنحصل على حوار مكتمل لا نشعر معه أن شيئا ما حذف مما يؤكد ان القصة تم إقحامها في منتصف الحوار بهذا الأسلوب .
انظر يوحنا 7 : 52 : " اجابوا وقالوا له ألعلك انت ايضا من الجليل.فتّش وانظر.انه لم يقم نبي من الجليل. (SVD) "
يوحنا 8 : 12 : " ثم كلمهم يسوع ايضا قائلا انا هو نور العالم.من يتبعني فلا يمشي في الظلمة بل يكون له نور الحياة. "
ولن تجد اى معنى لذهابه الى جبل الزيتون ثم حضوره للهيكل والحوار مكتمل تماما ، بل ان قوله انا هو نور العالم كما يرى النصارى نفسهم هو الرد على سؤالهم انه لم يقم نبى من الجليل وهى من اشعياء 9 : 1-2 : " البحر عبر الاردن جليل الامم. 2 الشعب السالك في الظلمة ابصر نورا عظيما.الجالسون في ارض ظلال الموت اشرق عليهم نور."
هكذا يقولون انه هو النور لهذا قال انا هو نور العالم الذى سيخرج من جليل الامم ، وهذا يعنى ان الايات متتاليه وان القصه مقحمه هنا

اختلافات القراءات :
يقول بلامر Plummer فى شروحاته للقصه ان هناك اكثر من 80 اختلافا فى القراءات فى هذه القصه رغم انها فقط مكونه من 183 كلمه تقريبا ، مما يجعلها اكثر اجزاء العهد الجديد اختلافا فى القراءات ( خلاف فى القراءة لكل كلمتين وربع تقريبا)
ويقول روبنسون هنا ان هناك اكثر من عشرة انواع للقصه ( يذكرنا هذا بالانواع المتعدده من خواتم مرقس)
وسأكتفى هنا بوضع جدول يوضح اهم هذه الانواع واهم مخطوطاتها وعددها ، ومتوسط عدد الاختلافات بين تلك المخطوطات والنص العام لعائلتها (لا النص الحالى)
اما الاختلافات نفسها والاختلافات فى المخطوطه بيزا فسنشرحها باذن الله فى مقال منفرد نعتبره جزءا ثانيا لهذا المقال ، وذلك لكبر الموضوع واحتياجه لان يكون مستقلا بذاته
وفى خاتمه موضوعنا هنا سأنقل فقط ماقاله سكرنفير :


" on all intelligent principles of mere criticism the passage must needs be abandoned: and such is the conclusion arrived at by all the critical editors . . . we cannot help admitting that if this section be indeed the composition of St. John, it has been transmitted to us under circumstances widely different from those connected with any other genuine passage of Scripture whatever."


على كل الاسس الذكيه للنقد فإن هذه الفقره لابد ان تنبذ ، وهذا الاستنتاج وصل لنا عن طريق كل نقاد نصوص الكتاب المقدس ، فنحن لن نستطيع الاعتراف بانها من وضع القديس يوحنا ، وقد انتقلت الينا تحت ظروف تختلف بصورة كبيره عما حدث مع غيرها من النصوص التى نعتبرها اصليه"


أهم المراجع :



Samuel P. Tregelles, An Account of the Printed Text of the Greek New Testament (London, 1854), pages 236-243.

F.H.A. Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament (4th edition. London, 1894), volume ii, pages 364-368.

Bruce Metzger, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament (Stuttgart, 1971), pages 219-221.

Maurice Robinson " Preliminery observations regarding the pericope adultrae Based Uponfresh collation of nearly all continous Mss and all lectionary Mss containing the passage"2000 Fil Neot XIII
?????================================================================??((((((((((((((((( الكتاب المقدس واكذوبة بركة يعقوب المسروقة بالغش!))))))))))))))

إليك أيها المتصفح الكريم هذا النموذج من الكذب الواضح الذي يشبه الخرافة الذي يرويه الكتاب المقدس عن بركة يعقوب المسروقة بالغش والخديعة :

يحكي سفر التكوين في إصحاحه السابع والعشرين أن نبي الله إسحاق عليه وعلى رسولنا الصلاة والسلام وكان قد كف بصره قال لأبنه عيسو: يا بني ها أنا قد شخت ولست أعرف متى يحين يوم وفاتي فالآن خذ عدتك : جعبتك وقوسك ، وامض إلى الْبَرِّيَّةِ وَاقْتَنِصْ لِي صَيْداً. وجهز لي طعاماً شهياً كما أحب وائتني به لآكل ، لتباركك نفسي قبل أن أموت .

إلا أن امرأة إسحاق واسمها رفقة وهي أم عيسو ويعقوب قد أرادت أن يختص ابنها يعقوب بهذه البركة ، فدبرت حيلة لتحقيق غرضها ، فأمرت يعقوب أن يأخذ جديين وتصنع هي منهما طعاماً لإسحق ، ويأتي بهما يعقوب إلى إسحق أبيه فيقدمهما إليه ليباركه ، وأن يعقوب قال لأمه انني أخشى أن يكشف أبي هذه الخديعة حينما يتحسس جسمي فيجدني أجرد ، مع أن جسم أخي عيسو مكسو بفروة شعر ، فأجلب على نفسي لعنة لا بركه ! فقالت له سأدبر حيلة لذلك ، فأخذت ثياب عيسو ابنها الأكبر وألبستها يعقوب ، ووضعت جلود الجديين على يديه وعلى حلقه ، حتى إذا تحسس اسحق جسمه ظن أنه جسم عيسو !! . وأعطت يعقوب الطعام فجاء به إلى أبيه ، وقال يا أبي ، فقال له إسحق : من أنت يا ولدي ؟ قال يعقوب أنا ابنك عيسو بكرك ( أي أكبر ولديك ) صنعت جميع ما قلت لي ، فاجلس وكل من صيدي وبارك علي ! فقال اسحق تقدم لأتحسس جسمك ولأتبين هل انت عيسو أم لا . فتقدم يعقوب فجسه اسحق ، وقال الصوت صوت يعقوب واليدان يدا عيسو . وقال هل انت ابني عيسو ؟ فقال نعم أنا ابنك عيسو . فبارك عليه وقال له في بركته : تخدمك الأمم ، وتخضع لك الشعوب ، وتكون مولى اخوتك ، ويسجد لك بنو أمك .

وحدث بعد ذلك أن عيسو أتى بالطعام إلى اسحق ، فعرف اسحق الخديعة والغش التي عملها ابنه يعقوب ، ولكن اعتذر لعيسو ، وقال له قد خدعني أخوك يعقوب واختص ببركتي ، وصيرته سيداً لك ، وجعلت جميع اخوته عبيداً له ولأولاده ، فماذا عسى أن أعمله لك بعد ذلك ؟! فقال عيسو لأبيه ألك بركة واحده يا أبي ، باركني أنا أيضاً . ورفع عيسو صوته وبكى . فأجابه أبوه قائلاً : سيكون مسكنك في بلد مجرد من دسم الأرض وغيث السماء ! ، وستعيش مما يفيئه عليك سيفك . ولأخيك تكون عبداً ، ولكنك ستجمع وتكسر نير الاستعباد عن عنقك ! .

وقد بين العلامه ابن حزم ، في نقد لاذع وتحليل رائع ، ما في هذا النص من أكاذيب وخرافات ومتناقضات إذ يقول : وفي هذا الفصل فضائح وأكذوبات وأشياء تشبه الخرافات . فأول ذلك اطلاقهم على نبي الله يعقوب عليه السلام أنه خدع أباه وغشه وهذا مبعد عمن فيه خير من أبناء الناس مع الكفار والأعداء . فكيف من نبي مع أبيه وهو نبي أيضاً ؟! هذه سوءات مضاعفات .

ثانياً : اخبارهم أن بركة يعقوب إنما كانت مسروقه بغش وخديعة وتخابث . وحاشا للأنبياء عليهم السلام من هذا . ولعمري انها لطريقة اليهود ، فما تلقى منهم إلا الخبيث الخادع والا الشاذ .

ثالثاً : اخبارهم أن الله أجرى حكمه وأعطى نعمته على طريق الغش والخديعة ، وحاش لله من هذا .

رابعاً : أنه لا يشك أحد في أن اسحق عليه السلام لما بارك يعقوب حينما خدعه ، كما زعم النذل الذي كتب لهم هذا الهوس ، إنما قصد بتلك البركة عيسو ، وأنه دعا لعيسو لا ليعقوب . فأي منفعة للخديعة ها هنا ؟ لو كان لهم عقل .

وأما وجوه الكذب فكثيرة جداً . من ذلك نسبتهم الكذب إلى يعقوب عليه السلام وهو نبي الله ورسوله ، في أربع مواضع :

أولها وثانيها قوله لأبيه اسحاق أنا ابنك عيسو وبكرك . فهاتان كذبتان في نسق ، لأنه لم يكن ابنه عيسو ولا كان بكره وثالثها ورابعها قوله لأبيه صنعت جميع ما قلت لي فاجلس وكل من صيدي .فهاتان كذبتان في نسق ، لأنه لم يكن له شيئاً ولا أطعمه من صيده . وكذبات أخرى هي : بطلان بركة اسحق إذ قال ليعقوب تخدمك الأمة وتخضع لك الشعوب وتكون مولى اخوتك ، ويسجد لك بنو أمك . وبطلان قوله لعيسو تستعبد لأخيك . فهذه كذبات متواليات . فوالله ما خدعت الأمم يعقوب ولا بنيه بعده ، ولا خضغت لهم الشعوب ، ولا كانوا موالى اخوتهم ، ولا سجد لهم ولا له بنو أمه . بل ان بني اسرائيل هم الذين خدموا الأمم في كل بلدة وخضعوا للشعوب قديماً وحديثاً في أيام دولتهم وبعدها .

وأما قوله تكون مولى اخوتك ويسجد لك بنو أمك ، فلعمري لقد صح ضد ذلك جهاراً ، إذ في توراتهم أن يعقوب كان راعياً لأنعام ابن عمه لابان بن ناحور بن لامك وخادمه عشرين سنة ، وأنه بعد ذلك سجد هو وجميع ولده _ حاشا من لم يكن خلق منهم بعد _ لأخيه عيسو مرارا كثيرة .

وما سجد عيسو قط ليعقوب ، ولا ملك قط أحد من بني يعقوب بني عيسو . وقد تعبد يعقوب لعيسو في جميع خطابه له ، وما تعبد قط عيسو ليعقوب . وقد سأل عيسو يعقوب عن أولاده فقال له يعقوب هم أصاغر من الله بهم على عبدك . وقد طلب يعقوب رضاء عيسو وقال له : اني نظرت الى وجهك كمن نظر إلى بهجة الله ، فارض عني ، واقبل ما اهديت اليك . فما نرى عيسو وبنيه إلا موالى يعقوب وبنيه .

فما نرى تلك البركة عزيزى القارىء الا انها معكوسة منكوسة ! ونعوذ بالله من الخذلان .

والطريف ان الكتاب المقدس يحكي ان يعقوب اشترى النبوة من أخيه عيسو فى مقابل طبق عدس وقطعة لحم :
تكوين 25: 29-34 " وَطَبَخَ يَعْقُوبُ طَبِيخاً فَأَتَى عِيسُو مِنَ الْحَقْلِ وَهُوَ قَدْ أَعْيَا. فَقَالَ عِيسُو لِيَعْقُوبَ: أَطْعِمْنِي مِنْ هَذَا الأَحْمَرِ لأَنِّي قَدْ أَعْيَيْتُ. ( لِذَلِكَ دُعِيَ اسْمُهُ أَدُومَ ). فَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ: بِعْنِي الْيَوْمَ بَكُورِيَّتَكَ. فَقَالَ عِيسُو: هَا أَنَا مَاضٍ إِلَى الْمَوْتِ فَلِمَاذَا لِي بَكُورِيَّةٌ؟ فَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ: احْلِفْ لِيَ الْيَوْمَ. فَحَلَفَ لَهُ. فَبَاعَ بَكُورِيَّتَهُ لِيَعْقُوبَ. فَأَعْطَى يَعْقُوبُ عِيسُوَ خُبْزاً وَطَبِيخَ عَدَسٍ فَأَكَلَ وَشَرِبَ وَقَامَ وَمَضَى. فَاحْتَقَرَ عِيسُو الْبَكُورِيَّةَ. "

غير معرف يقول...

(((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((القس الأمريكي السابق .. يوسف أستس)))))))))))))))))))

هنا تجد قصة إسلامه مكتوبة باللغة الإنجليزية : http://www.islamtomorrow.co

وقد كتب عنه أحد الأخوة في شبكة الفجر مايلي :

الشيخ يوسف استس الداعية الأمريكي ( القسيس سابقاً )! هذا الرجل من أفضل من رأيت من الدعاة في أمريكا - نحسبه كذلك والله حسيبنا وحسيبه - الشيخ يوسف الأمريكي يسكن بولاية فرجينيا قرب العاصمة واشنطن وهو أصلاً من ولاية تكساس .. رجل مسلم يعتز بدينه ويلبس الثوب والغترة دائماً ، ولما أراه أتذكر الشيخ الأباني - رحمه الله - ، ولم أظن أن أجد أمريكياً أبيضاً كهذا الرجل الفذ .

والشيخ يوسف رجل مسن وأبوه الطاعن في السن مازال حياً وكان قسيساً أيضاً وقد أسلم أبوه ولله الحمد ، فترى الابن المسن ( الشيخ يوسف ) مع كبر سنه يحضر أباه الرجل الطاعن في السن المُقعد على الكرسي المتحرك إلى الصلاة ويضعه في الصف ليحضر صلاة الجماعة ( مشهد مؤثر جداً مع كونهما قسيسين سابقين ) .

وقد ذكر لي أحد الإخوة أن من أسباب إسلام هذا الشيخ أن امرأة مسلمة جاهلة قالت له لما كان قسيساً : " أنتم المسيحيين دينكم صحيح إلا أنكم تخطؤون وتقولون أن عيسى قد صلب أو قتل ، والصحيح أنه لم يقتل أو يصلب وإنما الله رفعه إليه " .

فبقي كلامها في نفسه ووجد اختلافاً عندهم وتضارباً في الآراء حول هذه المسألة ، ثم طرح هذه المسألة في اجتماع القسس فثار الجدل واللغط وغضب كبير القساوسة لإثارة هذه المسألة وشكك فيه وطرده من المجلس . وذكر لي غيره قصصاً أخرى نسيت أجزاءاً منها ، ولم أسأل الشيخ عن هذا السؤال الذي سأله إياه الكثيرون ، وكأني رأيت لذلك رابطاً في موقعه .

أسلم على يديه الكثير ، ولا يكاد يمر يوم إلا ويسلم على يديه أحد ، وفي أحد الأيام جاءني مستبشراً طليق الوجه وقال : " أسلم اليوم ستون شخصاً " .

والشيخ لا يكتفي بتلقين الشهادة فحسب بل يتابع المسلمين الجدد ويعلمهم أمور دينهم ، حتى أنه يتكلف السفر لهم أحياناً .

من أجمل ما تعلمت من حال ذلك الرجل : بذل النفس والوقت في الدعوة إلى الله ، ومع كبر سنه تجده نشيطاً في الدعوة وتعليم الناس ما أمكنه ، وتحقر نفسك إذا رأيت ما يفعله هذا الرجل مع كبر سنه ، وتعلم كم أنك مضيع لأوقاتك .

لا يسأل الناس حاجة لنفسه - مع شدة فاقته - ويبذل ما لديه للدعوة .

حسن خلقه ومحبة الناس له ولطف تعامله وتذكيره الدائم بالله ، والحرص على ألا يضيع الوقت إلا في الدعوة أو الحديث النافع أو عمل خير .

حرصه على تعليم أولاده بنفسه ، وحرصه على تطبيق السنة .

الشيخ لا يعرف العربية لكنه يقرأ القرآن قراءة صحيحة من المصحف .

الشيخ متمكن جداً في مسألة الأديان ويستطيع بفضل الله إقناع أو إفحام خصومه الكفرة بطلاقة .

الشيخ يذكر أثناء حديثه بعض الأحاديث المترجمة من الصحاح والسنن بأرقامها في مواضعها ، ولا يُعد الشيخ فقيهاً أو مفتياً ، وهو يستفيد في ذلك من المشائخ وطلاب العلم عندهم ، وهو قوي جداً في الحوار والنقاش مع اليهود و النصارى وإفحامهم والرد عليهم .

يتميز الشيخ بورعه وشفافيته وتأثره ، والربط دائماً بالعقيدة والتركيز عليها وتحقيق التوحيد .

قلت له : أتمنى أن أتحدث الإنجليزية مثلك ، فقال : وأنا أتمنى أني ما عرفت من الإنجليزية حرفاً واحداً وأني أتحدث العربية لأقرأ كلام ربي وأتدبره .

الشيخ داعية رسمي في السجون الأمريكية .

موقعه الرائع ( الإسلام اليوم ) هو من أروع المواقع الدعوية في أسلوب عرض الإسلام والدعوة إليه وفك حيرة النصارى من ضلالهم ، والشيخ يستقبل المئات من الرسائل على بريده ويتابع المسلمين الجدد ويعلمهم ويجيب على تساؤلاتهم . وقد تم تدمير موقعه أكثر من مرة ، والله المستعان .

ويعوقه أحياناً عن متابعة الموقع : تتابع سفرياته في الولايات والدعوة وإقامة المحاضرات في الجامعات وزيارة المسلمين في السجون وتعليمهم أمور دينهم .

والشيخ متواضع ويحرص على مجالس العلم ويستفيد من طلاب العلم والمشايخ والدروس المنتظمة في تلك المنطقة .

من آخر مواقف الشيخ يوسف - حفظه الله - بعد الحملة الأخيرة على الإسلام في أحد المحافل التي حضرها كوفي عنان ( الأمين العام للأمم المتحدة) صاح الشيخ بأعلى صوته غاضباً للإسلام معتزاً بدينه : " عنـــان .... أنظر إليّ " ثم رفع يده قابضاً ، وصاح بصوته " الله أكبر ... الله أكبر " متحدياً أن النصر للإسلام فهو موقن بأن الحرب دينية .

وفي الحقيقة .. هذا الرجل هو قرة عيني .. ولولا أن الحي لا تؤمن عليه الفتنة لذكرت أشياء أخرى عنه ، ومواقف لم يكن معه فيها غيري ، وأسأل الله أن يحفظه بحفظه ويطيل عمره في طاعته ويبارك في جهودهه ، ويوفقنا وإياه لما يحب ويرضى ، ويحشرنا في زمرة نبيه صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم .?????????????(((((((((( القُمُّص المصري عزت إسحاق معوَّض الذي صار داعية مسلماً

كان أحد الدعاة للالتزام بالنصرانية ، لا يهدأ و لا يسكن عن مهمته التي يستعين بكل الوسائل من كتب و شرائط و غيرها في الدعوة إليها ، و تدرج في المناصب الكنسية حتى أصبح "قُمُّصاً" .. و لكن بعد أن تعمق في دراسة النصرانية بدأت مشاعر الشك تراوده في العقيدة التي يدعو إليها في الوقت الذي كان يشعر بارتياح عند سماعه للقرآن الكريم ... و من ثم كانت رحلة إيمانه التي يتحدث عنها قائلاً :

" نشأت في أسرة مسيحية مترابطة و التحقت بقداس الأحد و عمري أربع سنوات ... و في سن الثامنة كنت أحد شمامسة الكنيسة ، و تميزت على أقراني بإلمامي بالقبطية و قدرتي على القراءة من الكتاب المقدس على النصارى .

ثم تمت إجراءات إعدادي للالتحاق بالكلية الأكليريكية لأصبح بعدها كاهناً ثم قُمُّصاً ، و لكنني عندما بلغت سن الشباب بدأت أرى ما يحدث من مهازل بين الشباب و الشابات داخل الكنيسة و بعلم القساوسة ، و بدأت أشعر بسخط داخلي على الكنيسة ، و تلفت حولي فوجدت النساء يدخلن الكنيسة متبرجات و يجاورن الرجال ، و الجميع يصلي بلا طهارة و يرددون ما يقوله القس بدون أن يفهموا شيئاً على الإطلاق ، و إنما هو مجرد تعود على سماع هذا الكلام .

و عندما بدأت أقرأ أكثر في النصرانية وجدت أن ما يسمى " القداس الإلهي" الذي يتردد في الصلوات ليس به دليل من الكتاب المقدس ، و الخلافات كثيرة بين الطوائف المختلفة بل و داخل كل طائفة على حدة ، و ذلك حول تفسير "الثالوث" ... و كنت أيضاً أشعر بنفور شديد من مسألة تناول النبيذ و قطعة القربان من يد القسيس و التي ترمز إلى دم المسيح و جسده !!! "

و يستمر القُمُّص عزت إسحاق معوض ـ الذي تبرأ من صفته و اسمه ليتحول إلى الداعية المسلم محمد أحمد الرفاعي ـ يستمر في حديثه قائلاً :

" بينما كان الشك يراودني في النصرانية كان يجذبني شكل المسلمين في الصلاة و الخشوع و السكينة التي تحيط بالمكان برغم أنني كنت لا أفهم ما يرددون ... و كنت عندما يُقرأ القرآن كان يلفت انتباهي لسماعه و أحس بشئ غريب داخلي برغم أنني نشأت على كراهية المسلمين ... و كنت معجباً بصيام شهر رمضان و أجده أفضل من صيام الزيت الذي لم يرد ذكره في الكتاب المقدس ، و بالفعل صمت أياماً من شهر رمضان قبل إسلامي " .

و يمضي الداعية محمد أحمد الرفاعي في كلامه مستطرداً :

"بدأت أشعر بأن النصرانية دين غير كامل و مشوه ، غير أنني ظللت متأرجحاً بين النصرانية و الإسلام ثلاث سنوات انقطعت خلالها عن الكنيسة تماماً ، و بدأت أقرأ كثيراً و أقارن بين الأديان ، و كانت لي حوارات مع إخوة مسلمين كان لها الدور الكبير في إحداث حركة فكرية لديّ ... و كنت أرى أن المسلم غير المتبحر في دينه يحمل من العلم و الثقة بصدق دينه ما يفوق مل لدى أي نصراني ، حيث إن زاد الإسلام من القرآن و السنة النبوية في متناول الجميع رجالاً و نساءً و أطفالاً ...

ثم يصمت محمد رفاعي برهةً ليستكمل حديثه بقوله :

" كانت نقطة التحول في حياتي في أول شهر سبتمبر عام 1988 عندما جلست إلى شيخي و أستاذي " رفاعي سرو " لأول مرة و ناقشني و حاورني لأكثر من ساعة ، و طلبت منه في آخر الجلسة أن يقرئني الشهادتين و يعلمني الصلاة ، فطلب مني الاغتسال فاغتسلت و نطقت بالشهادتين و أشهرت إسلامي و تسميت باسم "محمد أحمد الرفاعي" بعد أن تبرأت من اسمي القديم "عزت إسحاق معوض" و ألغيته من جميع الوثائق الرسمية . كما أزلت الصليب المرسوم على يدي بعملية جراحية .. و كان أول بلاء لي في الإسلام هو مقاطعة أهلي و رفض أبي أن أحصل على حقوقي المادية عن نصيبي في شركة كانت بيننا ، و لكنني لم أكترث ، و دخلت الإسلام صفر اليدين ، و لكن الله عوضني عن ذلك بأخوة الإسلام ، و بعمل يدر عليّ دخلاً طيباً " .

و يلتقط أنفاسه و هو يختتم كلامه قائلاً :

" كل ما آمله الآن ألا أكون مسلماً إسلاماً يعود بالنفع عليّ وحدي فقط ، و لكن أن أكون نافعاً لغيري و أساهم بما لديّ من علم بالنصرانية و الإسلام في الدعوة لدين الله تعالى "

صحيفة المسلمين ـ الصادرة في 4 / 10 / 1991 (بتصرف)????????================================================================?((((((((( القس المصري الذي صار معلماً للدين الإسلامي))))))))))

كانت أمنية فوزي صبحي سمعان منذ صغره أن يصبح قساً يقَبِّل الناس يده و يعترفون له بخطاياهم لعله يمنحهم الغفران بسماعه الاعتراف ... و لذا كان يقف منذ طفولته المبكرة خلف قس كنيسة "ماري جرجس" بمدينة الزقازيق ـ عاصمة محافظة الشرقية بمصر ـ يتلقى منه العلم الكنسي ، و قد أسعد والديه بأنه سيكون خادماً للكنيسة ليشب نصرانياً صالحاً طبقاً لاعتقادهما .

و لم يخالف الفتى رغبة والديه في أن يكون خادماً للكنيسة يسير وراء القس حاملاً كأس النبيذ الكبيرة أو دم المسيح كما يدعون ليسقي رواد الكنيسة و ينال بركات القس .

لم يكن أحد يدري أن هذا الفتى الذي يعدونه ليصير قساً سوف يأتي يوم يكون له شأن آخر غير الذي أرادوه له ، فيتغير مسار حياته ليصبح داعية إسلامياً .

يذكر فوزي أنه برغم إخلاصه في خدمة الكنيسة فإنه كانت تؤرقه ما يسمونها "أسرار الكنيسة السبعة" و هي : سر التناول و سر الميرون و سر الكهنوت ... الخ ، وأنه طالما أخذ يفكر ملياً في فكرة الفداء أو صلب المسيح ـ عليه السلام ـ افتداءً لخطايا البشرية كما يزعم قسس النصارى و أحبارهم ، و أنه برغم سنه الغضة فإن عقله كان قد نضج بدرجة تكفي لأن يتشكك في صحة حادثة الصلب المزعومة ، و هي أحد الأركان الرئيسية في عقيدة النصارى المحرفة ، ذلك أنه عجز عن أن يجد تبريراً واحداً منطقياً لفكرة فداء خطايا البشرية ، فالعدل و المنطق السليم يقولان بأن لا تزر وازرة وزر أخرى ، فليس من العدل أو المنطق أن يُعَذَّب شخص لذنوب ارتكبها غيره .. ثم لماذا يفعل المسيح عليه السلام ذلك بنفسه إذا كان هو الله و ابن الله كما يزعمون؟! .. ألم يكن بإمكانه أن يغفر تلك الخطايا بدلاً من القبول بوضعه معلقاً على الصليب؟!

ثم كيف يقبل إله ـ كما يزعمون ـ أن يصلبه عبد من عباده ، أليس في هذا مجافاة للمنطق و تقليلاً بل و امتهاناً لقيمة ذلك الإله الذي يعبدونه من دون الله الحق؟ .. و أيضاً كيف يمكن أن يكون المسيح عليه السلام هو الله و ابن الله في آن واحد كما يزعمون؟!

كانت تلك الأفكار تدور في ذهن الفتى و تتردد في صدره ، لكنه لم يكن وقتها قادراً على أن يحلل معانيها أو يتخذ منها موقفاً حازماً ، فلا السن تؤهله لأن يتخذ قراراً و لا قدراته العقلية تسمح له بأن يخوض في دراسة الأديان ليتبين الحقائق واضحة ، فلم يكن أمامه إلا أن يواصل رحلته مع النصرانية و يسير وراء القسس مردداً ما يلقنونه له من عبارات مبهمة .

و مرت السنوات ، و كبر فوزي و صار رجلاً ، و بدأ في تحقيق أمنيته في أن يصير قساً يشار إليه بالبنان ، و تنحني له رؤوس الصبية والكبار رجالاً و نساءً ليمنحهم بركاته المزعومة و يجلسون أمامه على كرسي الاعتراف لينصت إلى أدق أسرار حياتهم و يتكرم عليهم بمنحهم الغفران نيابةً عن الرب !!!

و لكن كم حثهم على أنهم يقولون ما يريدون في حين أنه عاجز عن الاعتراف لأحد بحقيقة التساؤلات التي تدور بداخله و التي لو علم بها الآباء القسس الكبار لأرسلوا به إلى الدير أو قتلوه .

و يذكر فوزي أيضاً أنه كثيراً ما كان يتساءل :

" إذا كان البسطاء يعترفون للقس ، و القس يعترف للبطريرك ، و البطريرك يعترف للبابا ، و البابا يعترف لله ، فلماذا هذا التسلسل غير المنطقي ؟ ... و لماذا لا يعترف الناس لله مباشرةً و يجنبون أنفسهم شر الوقوع في براثن بعض المنحرفين من القسس الذين يستغلون تلك الاعترافات في السيطرة على الخاطئين و استغلالهم في أمور غير محمودة ؟! "

لقد كان القس الشاب يحيا صراعاً داخلياً عنيفاً ، عاش معه لمدة تصل إلى تسعة أعوام ، كان حائراً بين ما تربى عليه و تعلمه في البيت و الكنيسة ، و بين تلك التساؤلات العديدة التي لم يستطع أن يجد لها إجابة برغم دراسته لعلم اللاهوت و انخراطه في سلك الكهنوت ... و عبثاً حاول أن يقنع نفسه بتلك الإجابات الجاهزة التي ابتدعها الأحبار قبل قرون و لقنوها لخاصتهم ليردوا بها على استفسارات العامة برغم مجافاتها للحقيقة و المنطق و العقل .

لم يكن موقعه في الكنيسة يسمح له أن يسأل عن دين غير النصرانية حتى لا يفقد مورد رزقه و ثقة رعايا الكنيسة ، فضلاً عن أن هذا الموقع يجبره على إلقاء عظات دينية هو غير مقتنع بها أصلاً لإحساسه بأنها تقوم على غير أساس ، و لم يكن أمامه إلا أن يحاول وأد نيران الشك التي ثارت في أعماقه و يكبتها ، حيث إنه لم يملك الشجاعة للجهر بما يهمس به لنفسه سراً خيفة أن يناله الأذى من أهله و الكنيسة ، و لم يجد أمامه في حيرته هذه إلا أن ينكب بصدق و حماسة سراً على دراسة الأديان الأخرى .

و بالفعل أخذ يقرأ العديد من الكتب الإسلامية ، فضلاً عن القرآن الكريم الذي أخذ يتفحصه في إطلاع الراغب في استكشاف ظواهره و خوافيه ، و توقف و دمعت عيناه و هو يقرأ قوله تعالى :

{ وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ إِنْ كُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الغيوب * مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلَّا مَا أَمَرْتَنِي بِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبَّكُمْ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ } [المائدة:116 ، 117]

قرأ فوزي تلك الكلمات و أحس بجسده يرتعش ، فقد وجد فيها الإجابات للعديد من الأسئلة التي طالما عجز عن إيجاد إجابات لها ، و جاء قوله تعالى :

{ إن مَثَلَ عيسى عند الله كمَثَل آدم خلقه من ترابٍ ثم قال له كن فيكون } [آل عمران:59]

لقد وجد أن القرآن الكريم قدم إيضاحات لم يقرأها في الأناجيل المحرفة المعتمدة لدى النصارى . إن القرآن يؤكد بشرية عيسى عليه السلام و أنه نبي مرسل لبني إسرائيل و مكلف برسالة محددة كغيره من الأنبياء .

كان فوزي خلال تلك الفترة قد تم تجنيده لأداء الخدمة العسكرية و أتاحت له هذه الفترة فرصة مراجعة النفس ، و قادته قدماه ذات يوم لدخول كنيسة في مدينة الإسماعيلية ، و وجد نفسه ـ بدون أن يشعر ـ يسجد فيها سجود المسلمين ، و اغرورقت عيناه بالدموع و هو يناجي ربه سائلاً إياه أن يلهمه السداد و يهديه إلى الدين الحق .. و لم يرفع رأسه من سجوده حتى عزم على اعتناقه الإسلام ، و بالفعل أشهر إسلامه بعيداً عن قريته و أهله خشية بطشهم و إيذائهم ، و تسمى باسم "فوزي صبحي عبد الرحمن المهدي" .

و عندما علمت أسرته بخبر اعتناقه الإسلام وقفت تجاهه موقفاً شديداً ساندتهم فيه الكنيسة و بقية الرعايا النصارى الذين ساءهم أن يشهر إسلامه ، في حين كان فوزي في الوقت نفسه يدعو ربه و يبتهل إليه أن ينقذ والده و إخوته و يهديهم للإسلام ، و قد ضاعف من ألمه أن والدته قد ماتت على دين النصرانية .

و لأن الدعاء مخ العبادة فقد استجاب الله لدعاء القلب المؤمن ، فاستيقظ ذات يوم على صوت طرقات على باب شقته ، و حين فتح الباب وجد شقيقته أمامه تعلن رغبتها في اعتناق الإسلام .. ثم لم يلبث أن جاء والده بعد فترة و لحق بابنه و ابنته على طريق الحق .

و من الطريف أن يعمل فوزي ـ الآن ـ مدرساً للدين الإسلامي في مدارس منارات جدة بالمملكة العربية السعودية .. أما والده فقد توفاه الله بعد إسلامه بعام و نصف .. و تزوجت شقيقته من شاب نصراني هداه الله للإسلام فاعتنقه و صار داعية له ، و هو يعمل حالياً إماماً لأحد المساجد بمدينة الدوحة بدولة قطر حيث يعيش مع زوجته حياة أسرية سعيدة .

مجلة الفيصل ـ عدد أكتوبر 1992 (بتصرف)??????==================================================================?(((((((( هذا الموضوع هو في الحقيقة كتيب اصدره القسيس السابق Kenneth L. Jenkins او عبدالله الفاروق حاليا .. وهو يصف قصة اعتناقه لهذا الدين العظيم ...
يقول فيه :

" كقسيس سابق وكرجل دين في الكنيسة كانت مهمتي هي انارة الطريق للناس للخروج بهم من من الظلمة التي هم بها ... وبعد اعتناقي الاسلام تولدت لدي رغبة عارمه بنشر تجربتي مع هذا الدين لعل نوره وبركته تحل على الذين لم يعرفوه بعد...

انا احمد الله لرحمته بي بادخالي للاسلام ولمعرفة جمال هذا الدين وعظمته كما شرحها الرسول الكريم وصحابته المهتدين ...
انه فقط برحمة الله نصل الى الهداية الحقة والقدرة لاتباع الصراط المستقيم الذي يؤدي للنجاح في هذه الدنيا وفي الاخرة...
ولقد رايت هذه الرحمة تتجلى عندما ذهبت للشيخ عبدالعزيز بن باز واعتنقت الاسلام ولقد كانت محبته تزداد لدي وايضا المعرفة في كل لقاء لي به ....
هناك ايضا الكثير الذين ساعدوني بالتشجيع والتعليم ولكن لخوفي لعدم ذكر البعض لن اذكر اسمائهم...
انه يكفي ان اقول الحمد لله العظيم الذي يسير لي كل اخ وكل اخت ممن لعبوا دورا هاما لنمو الاسلام في داخلي وايضا لتنشئتي كمسلم....
انا ادعوا الله ان ينفع بهذا الجهد القصير اناسا كثيرين ...
واتمنى من النصارى ان يجدوا الطريق المؤدي للنجاة..
ان الاجوبة لمشاكل النصارى لا تستطيع ان تجدها في حوزة النصارى انفسهم لانهم في اغلب الاحيان هم سب مشاكلهم...
لكن في الاسلام الحل لجميع مشاكل النصارى والنصرانية ولجميع الديانات المزعومة في العالم...نسال الله ان يجزينا على اعمالنا ونياتنا ....
البداية :
كطفل صغير .... نشئت على الخوف من الرب ...وتربيت بشكل كبير على يد جدتي وهي اصولية مما جعل الكنيسة جزء مكمل لحياتي....وانا لازلت طفلا صغيرا ...بمرور الوقت وببلوغي سن السادسة ... كنت قد عرفت ما ينتظرني من النعيم في الجنة وما ينتظرني من العقاب في النار.... وكانت جدتي تعلمني ان الكذابين سوف يذهبون الى النار الى الابد...
والدتي كانت تعمل بوظيفتين ولكنها كانت تذكرني بما تقوله لي جدتي دائما...
اختي الكبرى وشقيقي الاصغر لم يكونوا مهتمين بما تقوله جدتي من انذارات وتحذيرات عن الجنة والنار مثلما كنت انا مهتما !!
لا زلت اتذكر عندما كنت صغيرا عندما كنت انظر الى القمر في الاحيان التي يكون مقتربا من اللون الاحمر ... وعندها ابدا بالبكاء لان جدتي كانت تقول لي ان من علامات نهاية الدنيا ان يصبح لون القمر احمر ....مثل الدم...
عند بلوغي الثامنة كنت قد اكتسبت معرفة كبيرة وخوف كبير بما سوف ينتظرني في نهاية العالم ...وايضا كانت تاتيني كوابيس كثيرة عن يوم الحساب وكيف سيكون؟؟
بيتنا كان قريبا جدا من محطة السكة الحديد وكانت القطارات تمر بشكل دائم....
اتذكر عندما كنت استيقظ فزعا من صوت القطار ومن صوت صفارته معتقدا اني قد مت واني قد بعثت !!
هذه الافكار كانت قد تبلورت في عقلي من خلال التعليم الشفوي من قبل جدتي وكذلك المقروىء مثل قصص الكتاب المقدس ....
في يوم الاحد كنا نتوجه الى الكنيسة وكنت ارتدي احسن الثياب وكان جدي هو المسؤول عن توصيلنا الى هناك ....واتذكر ان الوقت كان يمر هناك كما لو كان عشرات الساعات !!
كنا نصل هناك في الحادية عشر صباحا ولا نغادر الا في الثالثة....
اتذكر اني كنت انام في ذلك الوقت في حضن جدتي ...
وفي بعض الاحيان كانت جدتي تسمح لي بالخروج للجلوس مع جدي الذي لم يكن متدينا ... وكنا مع بعض نجلس لمراقبة القطارات.... وفي احد الايام اصيب جدي بالجلطة مما اثر على ذهابنا الى المعتاد الى الكنيسة .... وفي الحقيقة كانت هذه الفترة حساسة جدا في حياتي ...
بدات اشعر في تلك الفترة بالرغبة الجامحة للذهاب الى الكنيسة وفعلا بدات بالذهاب لوحدي ..
وعندما بلغت السادسة عشرة بدات بالذهاب الى كنيسة اخرى كانت عبارة عن مبنى صغير وكان يشرف عليها عليها والد صديقي ...وكان الحضور عبارة عني انا وصديقي ووالده ومجموعة من زملائي في الدراسة .... واستمر هذا الوضع فقط بضعة شهور قبل ان يتم اغلاق تلك الكنيسة .. وبعد تخرجي من الثانوية والتحاقي بالجامعة تذكرت التزامي الديني واصبحت نشطا في المجال الديني.... وبعدها تم تعميدي .... وكطالب جامعي ... اصبحت بوقت قصير افضل عضو في الكنيسة مما جعل كثير من الناس يعجبون بي ... وانا ايضا كنت سعيدا لاني كنت اعتقد اني في طريقي " للخلاص"...
كنت اذهب الى الكنيسة في كل وقت كانت تفتح فيه ابوابها .... وايضا ادرس الكتاب المقدس لايام ولاسابيع في بعض الاحيان ...
كنت احضر محاضرات كثيرة كان يقيمها رجال الدين .... وفي سن العشرين اصبحت احد اعضاء الكنيسة ...وبعدها بدات بالوعظ .... واصبحت معروفا بسرعة كبيرة..
في الحقيقة انا كنت من المتعصبين وكنت لدي يقين انه لا يستطيع احد الحصول على الخلاص مالم يكن عضوا في كنيستنا !!
وايضا كنت استنكر على كل شخص لم يعرف الرب بالطريق التي عرفته انا بها ...
انا كنت اؤمن ان يسوع المسيح والرب عبارة عن شخص واحد ... في الحقيقة في الكنيسة تعلمت ان التثليث غير صحيح ولكني بالوقت نفسه كنت اعتقد ان يسوع والاب وروح القدس شخص واحد !!
حاولت ان افهم كيف تكون هذه العلاقة صحيحة ولكن في الحقيقة ابدا لم استطع الوصول الى نتيجة متكاملة بخوص هذه العقيدة !!
انا اعجب باللبس المحتشم للنساء وكذلك والتصرفات الطيبة من الرجال ..
انا كنت ممن يؤمنون بالعقيدة التي تقول ان على المرأة تغطية جسدها!وليست المراة التي تملا وجهها بالميكياج وتقول انا سفيرة المسيح !....
كنت في هذا الوقت قد وصلت الى يقين بان ما انا فيه الان هو سبيلي الى الخلاص... وايضا كنت عندما ادخل في جدال مع احد الاشخاص من كنائس اخرى كان النقاش ينتهي بسكوته تماما .... وذلك بسب معرفتي الواسعة بالكتاب المقدس
كنت احفظ مئات النصوص من الانجيل .... وهذا ما كان يميزني عن غيري ...
وبرغم كل تلك الثقة التي كانت لدي كان جزىء مني يبحث ... ولكن عن ماذا ..؟؟ عن شيء اكبر من الذي وصلت اليه!
كنت اصلي باستمرار للرب ان يهديني الى الدين الصحيح ... وان يغفر لي اذا كنت مخطئا ...
الى هذه اللحظة لم يكن لي اي احتكاك مباشر مع المسلمين ولم اكن اعرف اي شيء عن الاسلام .... وكل ما عرفته هو ما يسمى با " امة الاسلام" وهي مجموعة من السود اسسوا لهم دينا خاصا بهم وهو عنصري ولا يقبل غير السود ... ولكن اسموه "امة الاسلام" وهذا مما جعلني اعتقد ان هذا هو الاسلام ...
مؤسس هذا الدين اسمه " اليجا محمد" وهو الذي بدا هذا الدين والذي اسمى مجموعته ايضا "المسلمين السود" ....في الحقيقة قد لفت نظري خطيب مفوه لهذه الجماعة اسمه لويس فرقان وقد شدني بطريقة كلامه وكان هذا في السبعينات من هذا لقرن ...
وبعد تخرجي من الجامعة كنت قد وصلت الى مرحلة متقدمة من العمل في المجال الديني .... وفي ذلك الوقت بدا اتباع
" اليجه محمد " بالظهور بشكل واضح ... وعندها بدات بدعمهم خصوصا انهم يحاولون الرقي بالسود مما هم عليه من سوء المعالمة والاوضاع بشكل عام...
بدات بحضور محاضراتهم لمعرفة طبيعة دينهم بالتحديد...
ولكني لم اقبل فكرة ان الرب عبارة عن رجل اسود(كما يعتقد اصحاب امة الاسلام)
ولم اكن احب طريقتهم في استخدام الكتاب المقدس لدعم افكارهم.... فانا اعرف هذا الكتاب جيدا ... ولذلك لم اتحمس لهذا الدين(وكنت في هذا الوقت اعتقد انه هو الاسلام!!)
وبعد ست سنوات انتقلت للعيش في مدينة تكساس ... وبسرعة التحقت لاصبح عضوا في كنيستين هناك وكان يعمل في احد تلك الكنيستين شاب صغير بدون خبرة في حين ان خبرتي في النصرانية كانت قد بلغت مبلغا كبيرا وفوق المعتاد ايضا ...
وفي الكنيسة الاخرى التي كنت عضوا فيها كان هناك قسيس كبير في السن ورغم ذلك لم يكن يمتلك المعرفة التي كنت انا امتلكها عن الكتاب المقدس ولذلك فضلت الخروج منها حتى لا تحصل مشاكل بيني وبينه ...
عندها انتقلت للعمل في كنيسة اخرى .... في مدينة اخرى وكان القائم على تلك الكنيسة رجل محنك وخبير وعنده علم غزير ... وعنده طريقة مدهشة في التعليم .... ورغم انه كان يمتلك افكارا لا اوافقه عليها الا انه كان ... في النهاية شخص يمتلك القدرة على كسب الاشخاص...
في هذا الوقت بدات اكتشف اشياء لم اكن اعلمها بالكنيسة وجعلتني افكر فيما انا فيه من دين...!!!
مرحبا بكم في عالم الكنيسة الحقيقي :
بسرعة اكتشفت ان في الكنيسة الكثير من الغيرة وهي شائعة جدا في السلم الكنسي... وايضا اشياء كثيرة غيرت الافكار التي كنت قد تعودت عليها .... على سبيل المثال النساء يرتدين ملابس انا كنت اعتبرها مخجلة ... والكل يهتم بشكلة من اجل لفت الانتباه ... لا اكثر ...للجنس الاخر !!
الان اكتشفت كيف ان المال يلعب لعبة كبرى في الكنائس
لقد اخبروني انه الكنيسة اذا لم تكن تملك العدد المحدد من الاعضاء فلا داعي ان تضيع وقتك بها لانك لن تجد المردود المالي المناسب لذلك .... عندها اخبرتهم اني هنا لست من اجل المال... وانا مستعد لعمل ذلك بدون اي مقابل ... وحتى لو وجد عضو واحد فقط...!!
هنا بدات افكر بهؤلاء الذي كنت اتوسم فيهم الحكمة كيف انهم كانوا يعملون فقط من اجل المال!!
لقد اكتشفت ان المال والسلطة والمنفعة كانت اهم لديهم من تعريف الناس بالحقيقة ...
هنا بدات اسال هؤلاء الاساتذة بعض الاسئلة ولكن هذه المرة بشكل علني في وقت المحاضرات .... كنت اسالهم كيف ليسوع ان يكون هو الرب؟؟.... وايضا في نفس الوقت روح القدس والاب والابن ووو... الخ... ولكن لا جواب!!
كثير من هؤلاء القساوسة والوعاظ كانوا يقولون لي انهم هم ايضا لا يعرفون كيف يفسرونها لكنهم في نفس الوقت يعتقدون انهم مطالبون بالايمان بها !!
وكان اكتشاف الحجم الكبير من حالات الزنا والبغاء في الوسط الكنسي وايضا انتشار المخدرات وتجارتها فيما بينهم وايضا اكتشاف كثير من القساوسة الشواذ جنسيا ادى بي الى تغيير طريقة تفكيري والبحث عن شيء اخر ولكن ماهو ؟
وفي تلك الايام استطعت ان احصل على عمل جديد في المملكة العربية السعودية ...
بداية جديدة :
لم يمر وقت طويل حتى لاحظت الاسلوب المختلف للحياة لدى المسلمين.....
كانوا مختلفين عن اتباع "اليجه محمد" العنصريين الذين لا يقبلون الا السود ...
الاسلام الموجود في السعودية يضم كافة الطبقات ...وكل الاعراق ...
عندها تولدت لدي رغبة قوية في التعرف على هذا الدين المميز...
كنت مندهشا لحياة الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم وكنت اريد ان اعرف المزيد ..
طلبت مجموعة من الكتب من احد الاخوان الذي كان نشطا في الدعوةا الى الاسلام .... كنت احصل على جميع الكتب التي كنت اطلبها ....قراتها كلها بعدها عطوني القران الكريم وقمت بقراءته عدة مرات ...خلال عدة اشهر ...سالت اسئلة كثيرة جدا وكنت دائما اجد جوابا مقنعا ...الذي زاد في اعجابي هو عدم اصرار الشخص على الاجابة ... بل انه ان لم يكن يعرفها كان ببساطة يخبرني انه لا يعرف وانه سوف يسال لي عنها ويخبرني في وقت لاحق !!
وكان دائما في اليوم التالي يحضر لي الاجابة .... وايضا مما كان يشدني في هؤلاء الناس المحيرين هو اعتزازهم بانفسهم !!
كنت اصاب بالدهشة عندما ارى النساء وهن محتشمات من الوجه الى القدمين !
لم اجد سلم ديني او تنافس بين الناس المنتسبين للعمل من اجل الدين كما كان يحدث في امريكا في الوسط الكنسي هناك .... كل هذا كان رائعا ولكن كان هناك شيء ينغص علي وهو كيف لي ان اترك الدين الذي نشئت عليه ؟؟ كيف اترك الكتاب المقدس؟؟ كان عندي اعتقاد انه به شيء من الصحة بالرغم من العدد الكبير من التحريفات والمراجعات التي حصلت له .... عندها تم اعطائي شريط فيديو فيه مناظرة اسمها "هل الانجيل كلمة الله" وهي بين الشيخ احمد ديدات وبين جيمي سواغرت...وبعدها على الفور اعلنت اسلامي!!!!!! لمشاهدة تلك المناظرة المثيرة او سماعها يمكنك تحميلها من الوصلة التالية :
http://www.islam.org/audio/ra622_4.ram
بعدها تم اخذي الى مكتب الشيخ عبدالعزيز بن باز لكي اعلن الشهادة وقبولي بالاسلام ... وتم اعطائي نصيحة عما سوف اواجهه بالمستقبل ....انها في الحقيقة ولادة جديدة لي بعد ظلام طويل ..... كنت افكر بماذا سوف يقول زملائي في الكنيسة عندما يعلمون بخبر اعتناقي للاسلام؟؟
لم يكن وقت طويل لاعلم .... بعد ان عدت للولايات المتحدة الامريكية من اجل الاجازة اخذت الانتقادات تضربني من كل جهة على ما انا عليه من "قلة الايمان " على حد قولهم !!
واخذوا يصفوني بكل الاوصاف الممكنة ... مثل الخائن والمنحل اخلاقيا ... وكذلك كان يفعل رؤساء الكنيسة ... ولكني لم اكن اعبىء بما كانوا بقولون لاني انا الان فرح ومسرور بما انعم الله علي به من نعمة وهي الاسلام ...
انا الان اريد ان اكرس حياتي لخدمة الاسلام كما كنت في المسيحية ... ولكن الفرق ان الاسلام لايوجد فيه احتكار للتعليم الديني بل الكل مطالب ان يتعلم ......
تم اهدائي صحيح مسلم من قبل مدرس القران .... عندها اكتشفت حاجتي لتعلم سيرة الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ... واحاديثة وما عمله في حياته ...... فقمت بقراءة الاحاديث المتوفرة باللغة الانجليزية بقدر المستطاع ...
ايضا ادركت ان خبرتي بالمسيحية نافعة جدا لي في التعامل مع النصارى ومحاججتهم...
حياتي تغيرت بشكل كامل ... واهم شيء تعلمته ان هذه الحياة انما هي تحضيرية للحياة الاخروية ...
وايضا مما تعلمته اننا نجازى حتى بالنييات .... اي انك اذا نويت ان تعمل عملا صالحا ولم تقدر ان تعمله لظرف ما ... فان جزاء هذا العمل يكون لك ....
وهذا مختلف تماما عن النصرانية....
الان من اهم اهدافي هو تعلم اللغلة العربية وتعلم المزيد عن الاسلام .... وانا الان اعمل في حقل الدعوة لغير المسلمين ولغير الناطقين بالعربية..... واريد ان اكشف للعالم التناقضات والاخطاء والتلفيقات التي يحتويها الكتاب الذي يؤمن به الملايين حول العالم (يقصد الكتاب المقدس للنصارى)
وايضا هناك جانب ايجابي مما تعلمته من النصرانية انه لا يستطيع احد ان يحاججني لاني اعرف معظم الخدع التي يحاول المنصرون استخدامها لخداع النصارى وغيرهم من عديمي الخبرة ....
اسال الله ان يهدينا جميعا الى سواء الصراط "
جزاه الله خيرا وهذا الكلام لا يصدر في الحقيقة الا من رجل صادق عرف الله فامن به ... ومن ثم كبر الايمان في قلبه ... حتى اصبح هدفه هو هداية الناس جميعا !!!????=====================================================================((((((((( الإسلام والصفوة في بريطانيا)))))))))))))))))

نقلاً عن موقع BBC :

قالت الصنداي تايمز إن 14 ألف بريطاني أبيض، وبعضهم من صفوة المجتمع ومن الطبقات المثقفة والعليا، قد اعتنقوا الدين الإسلامي.

ويقول المقال الذي كتبه نيكولاس هيلين وكريستوفر مورجان، إن بعض هؤلاء من كبار ملاك الأرض أو من المشاهير أو من الأثرياء.

ويقول المقال إن أغلب هؤلاء قد تأثروا بكتابات تشالز لو جاي إيتون الذي كان دبلوماسيا وكتب كتابا بعنوان "الإسلام وقدر الإنسان".

ويقول إيتون في كتابه "إن المسيحية اليوم قدمت تنازلات أمام هجوم المدنية الكاسح وصار الكثير من مسيحيي الغرب يشعرون إنها لا تقدم الخلاص الروحي المطلوب، أما الإسلام فلم يقدم تلك التنازلات".

وقام يحيى بيرت (الذي كان اسمه جوناثان بيرت في السابق) مدير عام بي بي سي الأسبق، بدراسة حول التحول من المسيحية إلى الإسلام بين البريطانيين البيض. ?????========================================================================?((((((في أوروبا تعدد غير شرعي)))))))))))))))))

الدور المطلوب من المسلمين في الدول غير المسلمة دور خطير .

* لابد من التركيز على إتقان أساليب الدعوة ، والأخذ بجميع الأسباب والوسائل ، وخصوصا الإعلام .
* يجب أن يدرس الداعية المسلم الطبيعة النفسية والعقلية والاجتماعية لمواطني البلدان المقيم فيها حتى يعرف مداخلهم .
* التجربة الأجمل في حياتي أنني دفعت زوجي بعد أن جئت إلى مصر إلى الزواج من ثانية اخترتها بنفسي من بين صاحباتي المتدينات ، وكانت مطلقة ، ولها طفل من زوجها السابق ، وقد فعلت ذلك لأنني رغبت في أن أشعر أن الله ورسوله أحب إلي مما سواهما.
* قرأت في إحدى المجلات أن في مصر خمسة ملايين عانس ومطلقة وأرملة لا يجدن أزواجا ، وقد جعل الإسلام تعدد الزوجات حلا لمشكلاتهن ، فأردت أن أقدم مصلحة المسلمات على مصلحتي الشخصية .
* الحمد لله كانت تجربة ناجحة ، فأنا والزوجة الثانية صديقتان متعاونتان ، واتفقنا أن يقضي زوجنا 4 أيام عندي ، و3 أيام عندها ، وذلك مراعاة لحق أطفاله الأربعة .
* أعتقد لو أن كثيرات من الزوجات تخلين عن الغيرة والأنانية لحللنا الكثير من المشكلات .. ومنها مشكلات انحراف الأزواج .
* في أوروبا يوجد تعدد للزوجات بصورة غير شرعية ، فالرجل يقيم علاقات محرمة مع عشيقات كثيرات غير زوجته .
* الزوجة التي تسمح لزوجها بالزواج عليها تحصل على ثلاثة فوائد مهمة هي :

1. عصمة من الانحراف .
2. ستشعر بالمنافسة بينها وبين الزوجة الثانية فيزيد اهتمامها بزوجها.
3. تقضي على مشكلة العنوسة وتشارك في عصمة الفتيات المسلمات من الرذيلة .

*

بيتنا ليس فيه جهاز تليفزيون .. بناء على رغبتي .
*

لأنني خريجة كلية العلوم فقد أوليت اهتماما كبيرا للجوانب العلمية الإسلامية ، وعكفت مدة طويلة على دراسة الطب النبوي وسبقه العلم الحديث .
*

أوليت اهتماما خاصا للحجامة التي كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يتداوى بها ، ولقد أثبت الأطباء اليوم فوائدها الكثيرة حتى عددوا أكثر من ثمانين مرضا يعالج بها ، منها الضغط ، والصرع المزمن ، والروماتيزم ، وبعض أمراض النساء ، والناصور .
*

لم أسافر إلى أمريكا منذ 15 عاما ، ولكنني أراسل أمي وأسرتي باستمرار ، ويزورني في مصر أمي وأبي وأخوتي بشكل دوري ، وأنا على علاقة حسنة بهم ، وأحاول أن أحبب إليهم الإسلام .

الأمريكية : أم ياسين

متخصصة في العلوم الحيوية

نشرت حديثها كاملا مجلة الأسرة

غير معرف يقول...

(((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((المجوس))))))))))))))))))

ولمَّا وُلِدَ يَسوعُ في بَيتَ لَحْمِ اليَهودِيَّةِ، على عَهْدِ المَلِكِ هِيرودُسَ، جاءَ إلى أُورُشليمَ مَجوسٌ. مِنَ المَشرِقِ 2وقالوا: "أينَ هوَ المَولودُ، مَلِكُ اليَهودِ؟ رَأَيْنا نَجْمَهُ في المَشْرِقِ، فَجِئْنا لِنَسْجُدَ لَه".

3وسَمِعَ المَلِكُ هِيرودُسُ، فاَضْطَرَبَ هوَ وكُلُّ أُورُشليمَ. 4فجَمَعَ كُلَ رُؤساءِ الكَهَنةِ ومُعَلَّمي الشَّعْبِ وسألَهُم: "أينَ يولَدُ المَسيحُ؟" 5فأجابوا: "في بَيتَ لَحْمِ اليَهودِيَّةِ، لأنَّ هذا ما كَتَبَ النَبِـيٌّ: 6"يا بَيتَ لَحْمُ، أرضَ يَهوذا، ما أنتِ الصٌّغْرى في مُدُنِ يَهوذا، لأنَّ مِنكِ يَخْرُجُ رَئيسٌ يَرعى شَعْبـي إِسرائيلَ".



7فَدَعا هيرودُسُ المَجوسَ سِرُا وتَحقَّقَ مِنْهُم مَتى ظَهَرَ النَّجْمُ، 8ثُمَّ أرسَلَهُم إلى بَيتَ لَحْمَ وقالَ لَهُم: "اَذْهَبوا واَبْحَثوا جيَّدًا عَنِ الطَّفلِ. فإذا وجَدْتُموهُ، فأَخْبِروني حتى أذهَبَ أنا أيضًا وأسْجُدَ لَه".

9فلمَّا سَمِعوا كلامَ المَلِكِ اَنْصَرَفوا. وبَينَما هُمْ في الطَّريقِ إذا النَّجْمُ الذي رَأَوْهُ في المَشْرقِ، يَتَقَدَّمُهُمْ حتى بَلَغَ المكانَ الذي فيهِ الطِفلُ فوَقَفَ فَوْقَه. 10فلمَّا رَأوا النَّجْمَ فَرِحوا فَرَحًا عَظيمًا جِدُا، 11ودَخَلوا البَيتَ فوَجَدوا الطَّفْلَ معَ أُمَّهِ مَرْيَمَ. فرَكَعوا وسَجَدوا لَه، ثُمَّ فَتَحوا أَكْياسَهُمْ وأهْدَوْا إلَيهِ ذَهَبًا وبَخورًا ومُرًّا.

12وأنْذَرَهُمُ الله في الحُلُمِ أنْ لا يَرجِعوا إلى هيرودُسَ، فأخَذوا طَريقًا آخَرَ إلى بِلادِهِم.

الهرب إلى مصر

13وبَعدَما اَنْصرَفَ المَجوسُ، ظَهَرَ مَلاكُ الرَّبَّ لِيوسفَ في الحُلُمِ وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطِفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَهربْ إلى مِصْرَ وأقِمْ فيها، حتى أقولَ لكَ متى تَعودُ، لأنَّ هيرودُسَ سيَبحَثُ عَنِ الطَّفْلِ ليَقتُلَهُ". 14فقامَ يوسفُ وأخذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ليلاً ورحَلَ إلى مِصْرَ. 15فأقامَ فيها إلى أنْ ماتَ هيرودُسُ، ليتِمَّ ما قالَ الربٌّ بِلسانِ النبـيَّ: "مِنْ مِصْرَ دَعَوْتُ اَبني".

مقتل أولاد بيت لحم

16فَلمَّا رَأى هيرودُسُ أنَّ المَجوسَ اَستهزَأوا بِه، غَضِبَ جدُا وأمرَ بقَتلِ.كُلٌ طِفْلٍ في بَيتَ لحمَ وجِوارِها، مِنِ اَبنِ سَنَتَينِ فَما دونَ ذلِكَ، حسَبَ الوَقتِ الَّذي تحقَّقَهُ مِنَ المَجوسِ، 17فتَمَ ما قالَ النبـيٌّ إرْميا: 18"صُراخٌ سُمِعَفي الرٍامَةِ، بُكاءٌ ونَحيبٌ كثيرٌ، راحيلُ تَبكي على أولادِها ولا تُريدُ أنْ تَــتَعزّى، لأنَّهُم زالوا عَنِ الوجودِ".
الرجوع من مصر إلى الناصرة

19ولمَّا ماتَ هِيرودُس ظهَرَ ملاكُ الرَّبَّ ليوسفَ في الحُلمِ، وهوَ في مِصْرَ 20وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَرجِـــعْ إلى أرضِ إِسرائيلَ، لأنَّ الَّذينَ أرادوا أنْ يَقتُلوهُ ماتوا". 21فقامَ وأخَذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ورَجَعَ إلى أرضِ إِسرائيلَ. 22لكِنَّهُ سَمِعَ أنَّ أرخيلاوُسَ يَملِكُ على اليَهودِيَّةِ خلَفًا لأبيهِ هِيرودُسَ، فخافَ أن يذهَبَ إلَيها. فأَنذَرَهُ الله في الحُلُمِ، فلَجأَ إلى الجَليلِ. 23وجاءَ إلى مدينةٍ اَسمُها النّاصِرَةُ فسكَنَ فيها، لِيَـتمَّ ما قالَ الأنبياءُ: "يُدعى ناصِريًّا".

أول ما يخطر على البال هنا هو أمر أولئك المجوس: من أين لهم العلم بأن هناك مَلِكًا لليهود قد وُلِد؟ أوقد ذُكِر ذلك فى كتبهم؟ لكن أين النص عندهم على ذلك؟ ولماذا يُذْكَر مثل هذا الأمر لديهم، وهم ليسوا من بنى إسرائيل، الذين إنما أُرْسِل لهم وحدهم السيد المسيح وليس إلى المجوس بأى حال؟ وإذا غضضنا النظر عن هذا فإن السؤال سرعان ما يجلجل فى الذهن: فما فائدة عِلْم المجوس بولادة عيسى؟ هل آمنوا؟ إنهم لم يقولوا: لقد جئنا لنعلن إيماننا بعيسى، بل ليسجدوا له. وهل السجود من علامات الإيمان أو مقتضياته؟ لقد أجاب المسيح، حسبما سنقرأ بعد قليل، بأنه قد قيل: للرب إلهك وحده تسجد! ولا يمكن القول بأنهم كانوا يعتقدون أنه ابن الله أو الله، إذ كل ما قالوه عنه هو أنه "ملك اليهود" كما مرّ. كما لا يمكن القول بأنهم أرادوا أن يعظموا هذا الملك، أولا لأنه لم يصبح ملكا بعد (ولن يصبح أبدا طبعا)، وثانيا لأنه ليس ملكا فارسيا ولا مجوسيا، فلماذا يسجدون له؟ وعلى أية حال لماذا لم نسمع بهؤلاء المجوس بعد ذلك؟ الطبيعى أن يظهروا بعد هذا حين يئين الأوان ويكبر عليه السلام ويبلغ مبلغ الأنبياء ويعلن دعوته كى يكونوا من حوارييه ما داموا قد تجشموا المجىء من بلادهم وتعرّضوا بسبب ذلك للخطر كما رأينا! أليس كذلك؟ واضح أن كاتب هذه التخاريف لا يستطيع أن يَسْبِك التأليف كما ينبغى، ولذلك ترك فيه ثغرات كثيرة! ثم من هؤلاء القوم؟ من أى بلد فى فارس؟ ما أسماؤهم؟ ماذا كانوا يعملون فى بلدهم قبل أن يفدوا إلى فلسطين؟ ثم كيف أَتَوْا إلى فلسطين؟ وماذا صنعوا عند عودتهم إلى بلادهم؟ ولماذا لم يدعوا قومهم إلى الدخول فى دين عيسى؟ إن فارس تكاد أن تكون هى البلد الوحيد فى الشرق الأوسط الذى لم يعتنق النصرانية رغم أن ذلك النفر المجوسى هم أول البشر معرفةً بميلاد المسيح وإظهارًا لمشاعرهم نحوه وتبجيلهم له؟

ثم أليس غريبا أن يعتمد هيرودس، الذى أهمّه مولد عيسى كل هذا الهم، على أولئك المجوس الغرباء فى معرفة المكان الذى وُلِد فيه المسيح؟ أليس عنده العيون والجواسيس الذين يستطيعون أن يأتوه بهذا الخبر؟ ألم يكن بمقدوره على الأقل أن يرسل فى أعقابهم من يرقب حركاتهم وسكناتهم حتى يعرف بيت الوليد الجديد بدلا من أن ينتظر حتى يأتوه هم بالخبر كما قال المؤلف السقيم الخيال؟ ثم هناك حكاية النجم، وهذه فى حد ذاتها بَلْوَى مُسَيَّحة! كيف يا ترى يمكن أىَّ إنسان التعرفُ على بيت من البيوت من وقوف أحد النجوم فوقه؟ إن هذا لهو المستحيل بعينه! إن الكاتب الجاهل يظن أن النجم المذكور قد ظهر إثر ميلاد عيسى، غافلا (لأنه مغفل) أن الضوء الذى زعم أن المجوس كانوا يَرَوْنَه آنذاك إنما صدر من النجم قبل ذلك بآلاف السنين، ولم يأت لتوه كما توهم بجهله! ولقد كتب لى أحدهم منذ أَشْهُرٍ رسالةً مشباكيةً يحاول أن يقنعنى فيها بأنه كان من السهل على أولئك المجوس أن يعرفوا أن النجم واقف فوق بيت الطفل الوليد خَبْط لَزْق باستعمال بعض الآلات الفلكية! يا حلاوة يا أولاد! معنى ذلك أنهم كانوا علماء فى الفلك والرياضيات (ولعلهم من أحفاد عمر الخيام، لكن بالمقلوب!)، جاؤوا من بلادهم ومعهم مرصد وضعوه على ظهر حمار مثلا (تخيلوا مرصدا على ظهر حمار!)، فنصبوه فى زقاق من أزقة بيت لحم وأخذوا يرصدون ويكتبون ويحسبون ويتجادلون برطانتهم الفارسية، وفى أيديهم الآلات الحاسبة ومسطرة حرف "تى" لزوم المنظرة، والناس تنظر إليهم وتتفرج عليهم (كما كنا نفعل ونحن لا نزال فى الجامعة حين نرى طلاب كلية الهندسة أثناء تدريباتهم على أعمال المساحة والقياس فى حديقة الأورمان)، لينتهوا فى آخر المطاف بعد فشلهم فى حسابات الفلك إلى اللجوء للطريقة التقليدية فى بلادنا التى لا يوجد أحسن منها للشعوب المتخلفة (أما كان من الأول بدلا من تضييع كل هذا الوقت؟) فينادوا فى الشوارع عن "عَيِّل مولود حديثا يا أولاد الحلال، ولابس بيجامة كستور مقلّمة وفى فمه بزّازة، وفى رجله فردة لَكْلُوك واحدة بأبزيم صفيح، فمن يدلنا على بيته له مكافأة ثمينة! وشىء لله يا عَدَوِى"! ثم كيف يا ترى كان النجم يتقدمهم أثناء سفرهم، والنجوم لا تظهر إلا ليلا؟ هل معنى هذا أنهم كانوا ينامون نهارا ثم يستيقظون ليلا ليستأنفوا المسير؟ أم ترى مخترع الإنجيل كان يظن أن المسافة بين فارس وبيت لحم فى فلسطين لا تزيد عن "فَرْكَة كَعْب" وتُقْطَع فى بضع ساعات من الليل؟ أليس ذلك أمرا يبعث على الاشمئزاز؟ ثم إذا أردنا أن ننصحهم ونأخذ بيدهم كى ننتشلهم من هذا التخريف لأن حالهم يصعب علينا شتموا نبينا وأقلّوا أدبهم عليه!

كما أشار الكاتب فى النصّ الذى بين أيدينا إلى النبوءة الخاصة بولادة المسيح فى بيت لحم: "مِنكِ يَخْرُجُ رَئيسٌ يَرعى شَعْبـي إِسرائيلَ"، وهى تعنى (كما هو واضح) أن المسيح سوف يكون راعيا لبنى إسرائيل. فهل تحقق شىء من هذا؟ أبدا، فقد كفر به بنو إسرائيل واتهموا أمه فى شرفها وتآمروا على قتله، بل إنهم والنصارى يقولون إنهم قد استطاعوا فعلا أن يقتلوه. وعلى أية حال فإنه لم تُتَحْ له قَطُّ الفرصة لرعاية بنى إسرائيل لا روحيا ولا سياسيا! إنها إذن نبوءةٌ فِشِنْك كمعظم نبوءات الكتاب المقدس بعهديه القديم والجديد! ولا ننس ما أبديته قبل قليل من استغرابى اهتمام المجوس بولادة المسيح، إذ ليسوا من بنى إسرائيل، الذين إنما أُرْسِل عليه السلام إليهم لا إلى المجوس. كذلك سمى المجوس سيدنا عيسى: "ملك اليهود"، وهى أيضا تسمية كاذبة، إذ متى كان المسيح مَلِكًا لليهود؟ لقد قال عليه السلام مرارا إن مملكته ليست من هذا العالم، فما صلته إذن بالمَلَكِيّة والملوك؟ ثم ألم يجد المجوس من الألطاف ما يتحفونه به عليه السلام إلا الذهب؟ وهل يحتاج ابن الله إلى مثل هذه الأشياء، وهو الذى فى يد أبيه كل كنوز الأرض والسماء؟ إن الكاتب الأبله يقيس أبناء الآلهة على أبناء حكام الدول المتخلفة الذين لا يشبعون من المال والذهب رغم أن ميزانية الدولة كلها فى أيديهم يغرفون منها ما يشاؤون، أو على الباباوات المغرمين غرامًا مرضيًّا باستعراض أنفسهم فى الإستبرق والسندس والذهب والياقوت وسائر الجواهر الثمينة رغم ما يزعجوننا به من كلام عن الوداعة والتواضع والزهد والرهبانية والتشبه بالمسيح فى الانصراف عن زخارف الحياة الدنيا! يا له من خيال سقيم! يا مَتَّى يا ابن الحلال، الله لا يسوءك، أولاد الآلهة هؤلاء أولاد عِزّ شَبْعَى لا ينظرون إلى ذهب أو ألماس! والعجيب، كما سوف نرى، أن المسيح يدعو إلى مخاصمة الدنيا خصومة لا هوادة فيها ولا تفاهم بأى حال مما من شأنه أن يوقف دولاب الحياة ويشجع على العدمية والموت، فكيف لم يلهم الله سبحانه وتعالى المجوس أن يقدموا لابنه شيئا يليق به وباهتماماته من أشياء الروح لا من ملذات الدنيا، وليكن نسخة مصورة من العهد القديم للأطفال مثلا؟

وتقول الفقرة الثالثة عشرة من الإصحاح: "وبَعدَما اَنْصرَفَ المَجوسُ، ظَهَرَ مَلاكُ الرَّبَّ لِيوسفَ في الحُلُمِ وقالَ لَه: "قُمْ، خُذِ الطِفْلَ وأُمَّهُ واَهربْ إلى مِصْرَ وأقِمْ فيها، حتى أقولَ لكَ متى تَعودُ، لأنَّ هيرودُسَ سيَبحَثُ عَنِ الطَّفْلِ ليَقتُلَهُ". 14فقامَ يوسفُ وأخذَ الطَّفْلَ وأُمَّهُ ليلاً ورحَلَ إلى مِصْرَ". ونقول نحن بدورنا: ولماذا اهتمام السماء بإنقاذ الطفل يسوع من القتل إذا كان قد أتى إلى العالم كما يزعم القوم ليُقْتَل تكفيرًا عن الخطيئة البشرية؟ ألم يكن الأفضل أن تتركه السماء يموت فى صغره فتنتهى مهمته سريعا بدل الانتظار إلى أن يكبر وتضيع كل الجهود التى بذلتها أمه فى تربيته وتعليمه والإنفاق عليه فى الهواء؟ وخير البر عاجله كما يقولون، وما دام مقتولاً مقتولاً فالأفضل الآن، والذى تعرف ديته اقتله وانته من أمره سريعا، فالوقت من ذهب! آه، لكن فاتنا أننا فى منطقة الشرق الأوسط حيث الوقت لا قيمة له، فهو يُعَدّ بالكوم وليس بالثوانى ولا الدقائق، فضلا عن الساعات أو الأيام، ودعنا من السنين!

أما اتخاذ القوم من عبارة "مِنْ مِصْرَ دَعَوْتُ ابني" دليلا على أنه، عليه السلام، هو ابن الله حقا، فالرد عليه بسيط جدا جدا أسهل مما يتصور الإنسان، إذ الأناجيل مفعمة بعبارة "أبناء الله" و"أبوك أو أبوكم الذى فى السماوات" على قفا من يشيل، وكلها من كلام المسيح ذاته: "هنيئًا لِصانِعي السَّلامِ، لأنَّهُم أبناءَ الله يُدْعَونَ" (متى/ 5/ 9)، "أحِبّوا أَعداءَكُم، وصَلّوا لأجلِ الَّذينَ يضْطَهِدونكُم، فتكونوا أبناءَ أبيكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ" (5/ 44- 45)، "فكونوا أنتُم كاملينَ، كما أنَّ أباكُمُ السَّماويَّ كامِلٌ" (5/ 48)، "إيَّاكُمْ أنْ تعمَلوا الخَيرَ أمامَ النَّاسِ ليُشاهِدوكُم، وإلاَّ فلا أجرَ لكُم عِندَ أبيكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ" (6/ 1)، "فإذا صَلَّيتَ فاَدخُلْ غُرفَتَكَ وأغلِقْ بابَها وصَلٌ لأبيكَ الَّذي لا تَراهُ عَينٌ، وأبوكَ الَّذي يَرى في الخِفْيَةِ هوَ يُكافِئُكَ"، "لا تكونوا مِثلَهُم، لأنَّ الله أباكُم يَعرِفُ ما تَحتاجونَ إلَيهِ قَبلَ أنْ تسألوهُ" (6/ 8)، "فصلّوا أنتُم هذِهِ الصَّلاةَ: أبانا الَّذي في السَّماواتِ، ليتَقدَّسِ اَسمُكَ" (6/ 9)، "فإنْ كُنتُم تَغفِرونَ لِلنّاسِ زَلاّتِهِم، يَغفِرْ لكُم أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ زلاّتِكُم. وإنْ كُنتُم لا تَغفِرونَ لِلنّاسِ زلاّتِهِم، لا يَغفِرُ لكُم أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ زلاّتِكُم" (6/ 14- 15)، "... حتى لا يَظهَرَ لِلنّاسِ أنَّكَ صائِمٌ، بل لأبيكَ الَّذي لا تَراهُ عَينٌ، وأبوكَ الَّذي يَرى في الخِفْيَةِ هوَ يُكافِئُكَ" (6/ 18)، "انظُروا طُيورَ السَّماءِ كيفَ لا تَزرَعُ ولا تَحْصُدُ ولا تَخزُنُ، وأبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ يَرزُقُها" (6/ 26)، "فإذا كُنتُم أنتُمُ الأشرارَ تَعرِفونَ كيفَ تُحسِنونَ العَطاءَ لأَبنائِكُم، فكَمْ يُحسِنُ أبوكُمُ السَّماويٌّ العَطاءَ للَّذينَ يَسألونَهُ؟" (7/ 11)، "وأمّا الأبرارُ، فيُشرِقونَ كالشَّمسِ في مَلكوتِ أبـيهِم" (13/ 43)، "وهكذا لا يُريدُ أبوكُمُ الَّذي في السَّماواتِ أنْ يَهلِكَ واحدٌ مِنْ هَؤلاءِ الصَّغارِ" (18/ 14)، "ولا تَدْعوا أحدًا على الأرضِ يا أبانا، لأنَّ لكُم أبًا واحدًا هوَ الآبُ السَّماويٌّ" (23/ 9)، فضلا عن أن المسيح عليه السلام كثيرا ما سمى نفسه: "ابن الإنسان" كما هو معروف، كما أكد أن أمه وإخوته الحقيقيين هم المؤمنون الذين يطيعون الله ويخلصون له سبحانه، وهو ما يدل دلالة قاطعة على أن بنوة البشر لله إنما تعنى فى مثل هذه السياقات الإيمان والطاعة المطلقة له عز وجل: "وبَينَما يَسوعُ يُكلَّمُ الجُموعَ، جاءَتْ أمٌّهُ وإخوَتُهُ ووقَفوا في خارِجِ الدّارِ يَطلُبونَ أن يُكلَّموهُ. فقالَ لَه أحَدُ الحاضِرينَ: "أُمٌّكَ وإخوتُكَ واقفونَ في خارجِ الدّارِ يُريدونَ أنْ يُكلَّموكَ".فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "مَنْ هيَ أُمّي؟ ومَنْ هُمْ إخْوَتي؟" وأشارَ بـيدِهِ إلى تلاميذِهِ وقالَ: "هؤُلاءِ هُمْ أُمّي وإخوَتي. لأنَّ مَنْ يعمَلُ بمشيئةِ أبـي الَّذي في السَّماواتِ هوَ أخي وأُختي وأُمّي" (12/ 46- 50).

ثم إن ابن الإله لا يمكن أن ينزل بنفسه إلى مرتبة النبى أبدا، لكننا نسمع عيسى بأذننا هذه التى سيأكلها الدود يقول لأهل الناصرة حين رفضوا الإيمان به: "لا نبـيَّ بِلا كرامةٍ إلاّ في وَطَنِهِ وبَيتِهِ" (13/ 57). كذلك ففى كل من العهد القديم وكلام الرسل فى العهد الجديد كثيرا ما نقابل عبارة"أبونا" مقصودا بها الله سبحانه وتعالى، ومنها قول إشعيا مثلا: "تطلَّعْ من السماء، وانظر من مسكن قدسك...، فإنك أنت أبونا، وإن لم يعرفنا إبراهيم، وإن لم يدرنا إسرائيل. أنت يا رب أبونا" (إشعيا/ 63/ 15- 16)، "والآن يا رب انت ابونا. نحن الطين وانت جابلنا وكلنا عمل يديك" (إشعيا/ 64/ 8)، "‎هو يدعوني ابي انت. الهي وصخرة خلاصي‎" (مزامير/ 89/ 26، والمتكلم هو الله، والحديث عن داود)، "ارجعوا ايها البنون العصاة، يقول الرب... وانا قلت كيف اضعك بين البنين واعطيك ارضا شهية ميراث مجد امجاد الامم. وقلت تدعينني يا ابي ومن ورائي لا ترجعين" (إرميا/ 3/ 14، 18)، "نعمة لكم وسلام من الله ابينا" (إفسوس/ 1/ 2، وكورنثوس/ 1/ 2، وتسالونيكى/ 1/ 1)، "يثبّت قلوبكم بلا لوم في القداسة امام الله ابينا" (تسالونيكى/ 3/ 13). هذا، ولمعلوميّة القارئ نشير إلى أن هناك فرقة تنسب نفسها إلى الإسلام ظهرت فى العصر الحديث (لكن المسلمين يتبرأون منها ويرمونها بالكفر، وهى فرقة القاديانية) لها تفسير غريب لميلاد عيسى من غير أب، إذ يقولون بالحَبَل الذاتى اعتمادا على ما قاله بعض الأطباء من أنهم لا يستبعدون أن يتم الحمل فى رحم امرأة دون تلقيح من رجل (انظر تفسير الآية 47 (48 عندهم) من سورة "آل عمران" فى التفسير الكبير (5 مجلدات) الذى وضعه ميرزا بشير الدين محمود (الخليفة الثانى للمسيح الموعود عندهم غلام ميرزا أحمد نبى قاديان المزيف): Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmood Ahmad (1889-1965)، وترجمه أتباعه إلى الإنجليزية بعنوان "The Holy Quran"/ م 1/ ص 398/ هـ 337). أى أنه لم يكن هناك روح قدس ولا يحزنون. ولا شك أن هذا التفسير، رغم عدم اتساقه مع ظاهر القرآن ورغم أنى لا أوافق عليه وأراه حيلة من الحيل التى يلجأ إليها القاديانيون لإنكار المعجزات كى يبدوا عصريين يحترمون كلمة العلم، هو أفضل ألف مرة من الكفر الذى يرتفع بمقام السيد المسيح عليه السلام عن مقام البشرية ويقول إنه هو الله أو ابن الله، تعالى الله عن ذلك الشرك تعاليا عظيما يليق بجلال ألوهيته!

ونأتى لما قاله مؤلف السفر من أن هيرودس قد أمر بقتل أطفال بنى إسرائيل من سن سنتين فنازلا، وهذا نص كلامه حرفيا: "فَلمَّا رَأى هيرودُسُ أنَّ المَجوسَ اَستهزَأوا بِه، غَضِبَ جدُا وأمرَ بقَتلِ.كُلٌ طِفْلٍ في بَيتَ لحمَ وجِوارِها، مِنِ اَبنِ سَنَتَينِ فَما دونَ ذلِكَ، حسَبَ الوَقتِ الَّذي تحقَّقَهُ مِنَ المَجوسِ، 17فتَمَ ما قالَ النبـيٌّ إرْميا: 18"صُراخٌ سُمِعَ في الرّامَةِ، بُكاءٌ ونَحيبٌ كثيرٌ، راحيلُ تَبكي على أولادِها ولا تُريدُ أنْ تَــتَعزّى، لأنَّهُم زالوا عَنِ الوجودِ". ولست أطمئن لهذا الكلام الذى لم يسجل التاريخ عنه شيئا ولا تكلمت عنه الأناجيل ولا السيد المسيح بعد ذلك وكأن هؤلاء الأطفال "شويّة لبّ فى قرطاس" قزقزهم هيرودس فى سهرة قدّام التلفزيون وانتهى الأمر! أما النبوءة الجاهزة التى ساقها المؤلف عقب القصة كعادته فى كل خطوة يخطوها وكأنه خالتى بَمْبَة التى لم تكن تكفّ عن الاستشهاد بالأمثال فى برنامج المرأة فى الإذاعة المصرية، فلا معنى لها هنا كما هو الحال فى كثير من المواضع، لأن راحيل هذه هى أم يوسف، فلا علاقة لها من ثم بتلك الواقعة غير القابلة للتصديق. ومن قال إنها فى القصة لم تتعزّ عن موت أولادها بل ظلت تصرخ وتنتحب وتبكى فى حرقة، وقد رأينا أن أحدا لم يبال بالأطفال المساكين أو يذرف عليهم دمعة؟ وهل الرامة هى بيت لحم؟ إن الرامة تقع إلى الشمال من أورشليم على بعد عدة كيلومترات، أما بيت لحم فشىء آخر. وأقرب شىء إلى أن يكون هو المراد من تلك النبوءة رجوع بنى إسرائيل من المنفى إلى بلادهم، وليس قتل هيرودس المزعوم لأطفال بنى إسرائيل، لأنها تفتقد التناظر الذى ينبغى أن يتوفر فى الرمز. إننى لأتعجب فى كل مرة أقرأ فيها لأمثال زيكو حين يتكلمون عن نبوءات الكتاب المقدس ويحاولون تفسيرها، وأتساءل: ترى هل تَغَطَّوْا جيدا قبل الإخلاد إلى الفراش فلم تتعرّ أردافهم وهم نائمون؟ الواقع أن النبوءة المذكورة التى رآها إرميا حسبما جاء فى العهد القديم (إرميا/ 31/ 15- 17) لا علاقة لها بحادثة قتل هيرودس أطفال بنى إسرائيل من سِنّ عامَيْن فهابطًا، إذ الكلام عن تغيب أبناء راحيل عن البلاد فى أرض العدو. وهذا نص النبوءة كما ورد فى ترجمة جمعيات الكتاب المقدس المتحدة: "صوتٌ سُمِع فى الرامة. نَوْحٌ، بكاءٌ مُرّ. راحيل تبكى على أولادها وتأبى أن تتعزى عن أولادها لأنهم ليسوا بموجودين، هكذا قال الرب. امنعى صوتك عن البكاء وعينيك عن الدموع لأنه يوجد جزاء لعملك، يقول الرب، فيرجعون من أرض العدو، ويوجد رجاء لآخرتك، يقول الرب، فيرجع الأبناء إلى تُخْمهم". وفى "دائرة المعارف الكتابية" تحت عنوان "راحيل" نقرأ أن "النبى (أى النبى إرميا) صوَّر فى عبارة شعرية عويل راحيل على أبنائها، إما لأنه سبق فرأى أن المسببِّين من يهوذا وبنيامين سيجتمعون فى الرامة بعد سقوط أورشليم وقبل اقتيادهم إلى السبى فى بابل (إرميا 40: 1)، أو لأن الرامة كانت أكمة مرتفعة فى أرض بنيامين يمكن منها رؤية الخراب الذى أصاب البلاد". وطبعا هذا كله لو أن النبى إرميا قال فعلا ذلك الكل ??????????????==============((((((((((((((=بشارة يوحنا المعمدان)))))))))))))
بواسطة: trutheye

وفي تِلكَ الأيّامِ جاءَ يوحنّا المَعمدانُ يُبشَّر في برَّيَّةِ اليهودِيَّةِِِ 2فيقولُ: "تُوبوا، لأنَّ مَلكوتَ السَّماوات اَقتربَ!" 3ويوحَنّا هوَ الذي عَناهُ النبـيٌّ إشَعْيا بِقولِهِ: "صوتُ صارِخِ في البرّيّةِ: هَيَّئوا طريقَ الربَّ واَجعَلوا سُبُلَهُ مُستَقيمةً".

4وكانَ يوحنّا يَلبَسُ ثوبًا مِنْ وبَرِ الجِمالِ، وعلى وسَطِهِ حِزامٌ مِنْ جِلد، ويَقْتاتُ مِنَ الجَرادِ والعَسَلِ البرَّيَّ. 5وكانَ النّاسُ يَخرُجونَ إليهِ مِنْ أُورُشليمَ وجَميعِ اليَهودِيَّةِ وكُلٌ الأرجاءِ

المُحيطَةِ بالأُردنِ. 6ليُعَمَّدَهُم في نَهرِ الأردُنِ، مُعتَرِفينَ بِخَطاياهُم.

7ورأى يوحَنّا أنَّ كثيرًا مِنَ الفَرَّيسيّـينَ والصَدٌّوقيّـينَ يَجيئونَ إلَيهِ ليَعتَمِدوا، فقالَ لَهُم: "يا أولادَ الأفاعي، مَنْ علَّمكُم أنْ تَهرُبوا مِنَ الغَضَبِ الآتي؟ 8أثْمِروا ثمَرًا يُبَرْهِنُ على تَوْبتِكُم، 9ولا تقولوا لأنفسِكُم: إنَّ أبانا هوَ إبراهيمُ. أقولُ لكُم: إنَّ الله قادرٌ أنْ يَجعَلَ مِنْ هذِهِ الحِجارَةِ أبناءً لإبراهيمَ. 10ها هيَ الفأسُ على أُصولِ الشَّجَرِ. فكُلُّ شجَرَةٍ لا تُعطي ثَمرًا جيَّدًا تُقطَعُ وتُرمى في النّارِ. 11أنا أُعمَّدُكُمْ بالماءِ مِنْ أجلِ التَّوبةِ، وأمّا الَّذي يَجيءُ بَعدي فهوَ أقوى مِنَّي، وما أنا أهلٌ لأنْ أحمِلَ حِذاءَهُ. هوَ يُعمَّدُكُم بالرٌّوحِ القُدُسِ والنّارِ، 12ويأخذُ مِذراتَه. بيدِهِ ويُنَقّي بَيدَرَه، فيَجمَعُ القَمحَ في مَخزَنِه ويَحرُقُ التَّبنَ بنارٍ لا تَنطَفئُ.
يوحنا يعمّد يسوع

13وجاءَ يَسوعُ مِنَ الجليلِ إلى الأُردنِ ليتَعَمَّدَ على يدِ يوحنّا. 14فمانَعَهُ يوحنّا وقالَ لَه: "أنا أحتاجُ أنْ أَتعمَّدَ على يدِكَ، فكيفَ تَجيءُ أنتَ إليَّ 15فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "ليكُنْ هذا الآنَ، لأنَّنا بِه نُــتَمَّمُ مَشيئةَ الله". فَوافَقَهُ يوحنّا.

16وتعمَّدَ يَسوعُ وخَرَجَ في الحالِ مِنَ الماءِ. واَنفَتَحتِ السَّماواتُ لَه، فرأى رُوحَ الله يَهبِطُ كأنَّهُ حَمامَةٌ ويَنزِلُ علَيهِ. 17وقالَ صوتٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ: "هذا هوَ اَبني الحبيبُ الَّذي بهِ رَضِيتُ".

من الغريب غير المفهوم أن يستقبل يحيى عليه السلام من أتاه من الفَرِّيسيّين والصَّدُوقيين ليتعمدوا على يديه ويعترفوا بخطاياهم، بهذه الشتائم، مع أنهم بمجيئهم إليه قد برهنوا على أنهم يشعرون بالذنب ويريدون التوبة، وإلا فهل يحق لنا أن نشق عن قلوب الناس ونقول إننا نعرف ما فى طيات ضمائرهم أفضل مما يعرفونه ثم نتهمهم بأنهم لا يصلحون للتوبة؟ أليس هذا افتئاتا منا على شأن من شؤون الله؟ ألم يكن ينبغى أن يعطيهم يحيى عليه السلام فرصة يجربهم فيها قبل أن يُسْمِعهم تلك الشتائم القارصة المهينة دون داعٍ؟ إننى لا أصدّق أبدا أن يحيى كان بهذه الخشونة مع من جاء ليتوب حتى لو كانت توبته ظاهرية لم تخرج من الأعماق! إن عبارة كاتب السفر تقول: "وفي تِلكَ الأيّامِ جاءَ يوحنّا المَعمدانُ يُبشَّر في برَّيَّةِ اليهودِيَّةِِِ". والواقع أن هذا ليس تبشيرا على الإطلاق، بل هو تنفير من التوبة وتعسير لها وتبغيض للناس فى الدين والعمل الصالح كله!

ثم إننا نسمعه يقول: "11أنا أُعمَّدُكُمْ بالماءِ مِنْ أجلِ التَّوبةِ، وأمّا الَّذي يَجيءُ بَعدي فهوَ أقوى مِنَّي، وما أنا أهلٌ لأنْ أحمِلَ حِذاءَهُ. هوَ يُعمَّدُكُم بالرٌّوحِ القُدُسِ والنّارِ، 12ويأخذُ مِذراتَه. بيدِهِ ويُنَقّي بَيدَرَه، فيَجمَعُ القَمحَ في مَخزَنِه ويَحرُقُ التَّبنَ بنارٍ لا تَنطَفئُ". وتعليقنا على هذا أن المسيح عليه السلام لم يعمد أحدا بالنار، وهذه هى الأناجيل بين أيدينا، فلْيُرِنى فيها المعترض على كلامى ما يخالفه! ولا يقل أحد إن الكلام هنا على المجاز، لأن النار إنما ذُكِرَتْ فى مقابل الماء، والماء هنا على الحقيقة، فقد كان يحيى يعمّد الناس (كما يقول الكاتب) فى نهر الأردن، كما أنه عليه السلام قد قال بنفسه إنه إذا كان يعمّدهم فيه بالماء فسوف يأتى ذلك الشخص الآخر (الذى يفسره النصارى بأنه السيد المسيح) فيعمدهم بالنار، مع أنه لا نار هناك ولا دياولو! والعجيب، وكل أمور القوم عجب، أن النصارى إنما يعمّدون أولادهم والمتنصرين من أهل الأديان الأخرى بالماء رغم ذلك لا بالنار. ثم نقول، من أجل ذلك ومن أجل غير ذلك، إن كتابهم محرَّف فيردّ سفلة المهجر بسبّ الرسول الكريم ويتطاولون عليه سَفَهًا منهم وإجرامًا وكفرًا!

كذلك يقول يحيى حسب كلام المؤلف: "وأمّا الَّذي يَجيءُ بَعدي فهوَ أقوى مِنَّي، وما أنا أهلٌ لأنْ أحمِلَ حِذاءَهُ". ومرة أخرى يرى القوم أن المقصود هو السيد المسيح، ومع هذا نراه يعمّد السيد المسيح، فكيف ذلك؟ ولقد جاء فى الترجمة التفسيرية لكتاب الحياة على لسان عيسى حين امتنع يحيى فى البداية عن تعميده: "أسمح الآن بذلك، فهكذا يليق بنا أن نُتِمّ كل بِرّ"، وهو ما يعنى أن المسيح من دون هذا التعميد سوف يكون ناقصًا بِرًّا، فكيف يكون ابن الله ناقصًا بِرًّا؟ بل كيف يكون الآتى لتكفير الخطايا البشرية من لدن آدم إلى يوم الدينونة ناقصًا بِرًّا ويحتاج من ثم للتعميد؟ على رأى المثل: "جئتك يا عبد المعين تعيننى، فوجدتك يا عبد المعين تُعَان". أما فى الترجمة التى أعتمد عليها هنا فقد جاء كلام المسيح هكذا: "ليكُنْ هذا الآنَ، لأنَّنا بِه نُــتَمَّمُ مَشيئةَ الله"، ويا له من فارق فى المعنى! ثم نقول لهم إن فى كتابكم تحريفات وتخريفات كثيرة فيسبوننا ويهدوننا بأمريكا! يا للعجب، وهل تستطيع قوة أمريكا أن تغير من حقائق الأمور؟ وهل يليق بمن يزعمون أنهم على الحق وأنهم لا يعتمدون إلا على "قوة الله" أن يستقووا بأمريكا؟ ليس أمامى إلا أن أقول أنا إذن كما كان يقول فريد شوقى: "يا قوة الله"!

وفى الفقرة الأخيرة نقرأ الآتى: "16وتعمَّدَ يَسوعُ وخَرَجَ في الحالِ مِنَ الماءِ. واَنفَتَحتِ السَّماواتُ لَه، فرأى رُوحَ الله يَهبِطُ كأنَّهُ حَمامَةٌ ويَنزِلُ علَيهِ. 17وقالَ صوتٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ: "هذا هوَ اَبني الحبيبُ الَّذي بهِ رَضِيتُ"، ثم نتساءل: كيف يا ترى انفتحت السماوات؟ هل كانت مغلقة؟ إن التصور الكامن وراء هذه العبارة يشى بالكثير، إذ من الواضح أن كاتب هذا الكلام المضحك يحسب أن السماء سقف معدنى ينفتح وينغلق كسقف جراج ألكترونى مثلا. ثم من أدرانا أن الحمامة التى رآها المسيح (لو كانت هناك حمامة فعلا وليست من بُنَيّات خيال الكاتب) هى الروح القدس؟ إن هناك أغنية مصرية جميلة من أغانى أواسط الخمسينات من القرن المنصرم تغنيها المطربة أحلام بصوتها الناحل الخجول تقول كلماتها: "يا حَمَام البَرّ سَقَّفْ * طِيرْ وهَفْهَفْ * حُومْ ورَفْرَفْ * على كِتْف الحُرّ وقَّفْ * والْقُطِ الغَلَّة"، فإذا نظرنا فى هذه الأغنية وجدنا هاهنا أيضا حماما ينزل على كتف إنسان كما هبطت الحمامة على السيد المسيح إن صحت القصة، لكننا لا نستطيع أن نقول إن الحمامة هنا هى الروح القدس، لأن الروح القدس ليس مسألة هينة يدّعيها كل من هب ودب، فما الدليل إذن على أن الحمامة الواردة فى القصة الإنجيلية هى الروح القدس فعلا؟ لقد ذكرت القصة أن ثمة حمامة نزلت على المسيح، وهذا كل ما هنالك، فبأى حق يقال إنها الروح القدس؟ إنها لم تنطق ولم تأت من التصرفات ما يمكن أن يكون أساسا لبحث هذه المسألة، بل نزلت وحسب. وكم من الحمام يطير وينزل على كتف الحُرّ وعلى رأس العبد وفى الأجران وفوق الأغصان وعلى ضفاف الأنهار وأسلاك البرق... إلخ، فكيف نميز بين حمامة هى روح القدس وحمامة أخرى هى روح البؤس؟ إنه كله حمام، والحمام أكثر من الهم على القلب، أفكلما رأينا حمامة تهبط من الفضاء قلنا إنها الروح القدس؟ كلا وحاشا! ثم من الذى رأى هذه الحمامة وروى قصتها؟ لا يمكن أن يكون هو السيد المسيح لأنه كان دائم الحرص على ألا يعرف أحد بما يعمله من آيات، فمن هو إذن يا ترى؟ وكيف عرف أن الحمامة هى الروح القدس؟ فإذا كان الناس هم الذين رَأَوْها فهل من الممكن أن يكونوا قد رَأَوْها ثم سكتوا رغم ذلك فلم يعلقوا على هذه الحادثة العجيبة؟ وهل كلَّ يوم ينزل الروح القدس؟ لقد كان ينبغى أن يكون هذا الأمر حديث المدينة والقرية والنَّجْع والكَفْر والدنيا كلها! وهذا إذا صدّقنا أوّلاً أن متى هو كاتب هذا الإنجيل، وثانيًا أنه أهل للتصديق، وثالثًا أن الذى حكى له القصة صادق أيضا، ورابعًا أنها لا تناقض العقل والمنطق. وأين نحن من هذا؟

ثم هذا الصوت النازل من السماء، من يا ترى سمعه غير المسيح، إذ النص قد سكت عن هذا؟ ذلك أن الناس جميعا، كما رأينا، كانوا يقولون إنه ابن يوسف النجار لأن كل الظواهر والمظاهر تقول ذلك، وهو ما شاركهم فى ترديده الكاتب عدة مرات على ما سيأتى بيانه! وتعالَوْا نتأمل فى العبارة التالية: "هذا هوَ اَبني الحبيبُ الَّذي بهِ رَضِيتُ": ما معناها يا ترى؟ هل كان الله قبل ذلك غير راض عن ابنه؟ ولماذا؟ أم هل سبب الرضا أنه أصبح أخيرا، وبعد طول انتظار، أبًا بعد أن كاد اليأس يستولى عليه من أن تحمل زوجته وتنجب له طفلا بعد كل تلك الأحقاب الطويلة؟ وهل يمكن أن يقال بعد ذلك إن عيسى (الذى هو الأقنوم الثانى، أى الابن) هو نفسه الأقنوم الأول، لكن من وجهٍ آخر، فى الوقت الذى يتحدث فيه الله (الآب، وهو الأقنوم الأول) عنه بوصفه شخصا ثانيا مختلفا تمام الاختلاف، مثلما هو نفسه الأقنوم الثالث، لكن من وجه آخر أيضا، فى الوقت الذى يعمّد هو فيه الناس بالروح القدس بما يدل على أن الروح القدس شخص ثالث مختلف تمام الاختلاف؟ والذى يغيظ أننا كلما قلنا إن دين القوم محرّف هبّوا يشتمون وينادون "ماما أمريكا" يهددوننا بها، ولا يريدون أبدا أن يفكروا معنا ولو مرة واحدة بالعقل والمنطق! ??????????????=======================================================================((((((((((((((("إبليس يجرب يسوع)))))))))))))

وقادَ الرٌّوحُ القُدُسُ يَسوعَ إلى البرَّيَّةِ ليُجَرَّبَهُ إِبليسُ. 2فصامَ أربعينَ يومًا وأربعينَ لَيلةً حتَّى جاعَ. 3فَدنا مِنهُ المُجَرَّبُ وقالَ لَه: "إنْ كُنْتَ اَبنَ الله، فقُلْ لِهذِهِ الحِجارَةِ أنْ تَصيرَ خُبزًا". 4فأجابَهُ: "يقولُ الكِتابُ: ما بِالخبزِ وحدَهُ يحيا الإنسانُ، بل بكلٌ كَلِمَةٍ تَخرُجُ مِنْ فمِ الله".

5وأخذَهُ إبليسُ إلى المدينةِ المُقَدَّسَةِ، فأوْقَفَهُ على شُرفَةِ الهَيكل 6وقالَ لَه: "إنْ كُنتَ اَبنَ الله فأَلقِ بِنَفسِكَ إلى

الأسفَلِ، لأنَّ الكِتابَ يقولُ: يُوصي ملائِكَتَهُ بكَ، فيَحمِلونَكَ على أيديهِم لئلاَّ تَصدِمَ رِجلُكَ بِحجرٍ".

7فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "يقولُ الكِتابُ أيضًا: لا تُجرَّبِ الرَّبَّ إلهَكَ".

8وأخَذَهُ إبليسُ إلى جبَلٍ عالٍ جدُا، فَأراهُ جَميعَ مَمالِكِ الدٌّنيا ومجدَها 9وقالَ لَه: "أُعطِيكَ هذا كلَّهُ، إنْ سجَدْتَ لي وعَبدْتَني". 10فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "إِبتَعِدْ عنّي يا شَيطانُ! لأنَّ الكِتابَ يقولُ: للربَّ إلهِكَ تَسجُدُ، وإيّاهُ وحدَهُ تَعبُدُ".

11ثُمَّ تَركَهُ إبليسُ، فجاءَ بَعضُ الملائِكةِ يخدِمونَهُ.

يسوع يبشر في الجليل

12وسَمِعَ يَسوعُ باَعتِقالِ يوحنّا، فرجَعَ إلى الجليلِ. 13ثُمَّ ترَكَ النّاصِرةَ وسكَنَ في كَفْر َناحومَ على شاطِـىءِ بحرِ الجليلِ في بلاد زَبولونَ ونَفتالي، 14ليَتِمَّ ما قالَ النَّبـيٌّ إشَعْيا: 15"يا أرضَ زَبولونَ وأرضَ نَفتالي، على طريقِ البحرِ، عَبْرَ الأردنِ، يا جليلَ الأُمَمِ! 16الشَّعْبُ الجالِسُ في الظَّلامِ رأى نورًا ساطِعًا، والجالِسونَ في أرضِ المَوتِ وَظِلالِهِ أشرَقَ علَيهِمِ النٌّورُ". 17وبدأَ يَسوعُ مِنْ ذلِكَ الوقتِ يُبشَّرُ فيَقولُ: "توبوا، لأنَّ مَلكوتَ السَّماواتِ اَقتَرَبَ".

يسوع يدعو التلاميذ الأوّلين

18وكانَ يَسوعُ يَمشي على شاطئِ بحرِ الجليلِ، فرأى أخَوَينِ هُما سِمعانُ المُلقَّبُ بِبُطرُسَ وأخوهُ أندراوُسُ يُلقِيانِ الشَّبكَةَ في البحرِ، لأنَّهُما كانا صيَّادَيْنِ. 19فقالَ لَهُما: "إتبَعاني، أجعَلْكُما صيَّادَيْ بشرٍ". 20فتَركا شِباكَهُما في الحالِ وتَبِعاهُ.

21وسارَ مِنْ هُناكَ فَرأى أخوَينِ آخَرينِ، هُما يعقوبُ بنُ زَبدي وأخوهُ يوحنّا، مَعَ أبيهِما زَبدي في قارِبٍ يُصلِحانِ شِباكَهُما، فدَعاهُما إلَيهِ. 22فتَركا القارِبَ وأباهُما في الحالِ وتَبِعاهُ.

يسوع يعلّم ويبشّر ويشفي المرضى

23وكانَ يَسوعُ يَسيرُ في أنحاءِ الجليلِ، يُعلَّمُ في المجامعِ ويُعلِنُ إنجيلَ المَلكوتِ ويَشفي النّاسَ مِنْ كُلٌ مَرَضٍ وداءٍ. 24فاَنتَشرَ صيتُهُ في سوريةَ كُلَّها، فجاؤوا إلَيهِ بِجميعِ المُصابينَ بأوجاعِ وأمراضٍ متنوَّعَةٍ: مِنْ مَصروعينَ ومُقْعَدينَ والذينَ بِهِمْ شياطينُ، فشفاهُم. 25فتَبِعَتْهُ جموعٌ كبيرةٌ مِنَ الجليلِ والمُدُنِ العَشْرِ وأُورُشليمَ واليهوديَّةِ وعَبْرِ الأُردن"ِ.

والآن أى إله ذلك الذى يقوده إبليس ليجربه؟ إن الإله هو الذى يجرِّب لا الذى يجرَّب! وأى إله ذلك الذى يجوع ويعطش ويحتاج من ثم إلى الطعام والشراب؟ هذا ليس إلها ولا يمكن أن يكونه. هذا مخلوقٌ فانٍ ضعيفٌ محتاجٌ إلى أن يملأ معدته بالأكل والشرب حتى يمكنه الحياة، وإلا مات. وأى إله أيضا ذلك الذى يتجرأ عليه إبليس ويعرض عليه أن يسجد له؟ لقد عَيَّلَت الألوهية تماما! ثم أى إله أو أى ابن إله ذلك الذى لا يعرفه أبو العفاريت ويتصرف معه على أساس أنه ليس إلا عبدا مخلوقا يستطيع أن يخدعه ويتلاعب به ويمسكه فى قبضته أربعين يوما ويدفعه إلى الصوم والمعاناة، والمفروض أن أبا العفاريت يعرف الكُفْت ذاته؟ إن الشيطان مخلوقٌ عاصٍ: نعم، لكنه لا يمكن أن يكون جاهلا بهذا الشكل، فليس هذا عهدنا بأبى الأباليس ولا عشمنا فيه! وأى إله ذلك الذى لا يستطيع أن يرى العالم وممالكه إلا إذا أراه إياها إبليس؟ إن إبليس هو مخلوق من مخلوقات الله، فما الذى جعل له كل هذا السلطان يا ترى على خالقه، أو على الأقل: على ابن خالقه؟ ولا تقف الطامة عند هذا الحد، فقد عرض إبليس على ابن الله (أو قل: على الله نفسه، فلا فرق) أن يعطيه ملك الدنيا، وهو ما لا معنى له إلا أن المسيح لم يكن ابن الله بحق وحقيق، بل مجرد كلام وابن عمه حديث، وإلا لجاء رده على الفور: ومن أنت يا صعلوك، حتى تحشر نفسك بين الآلهة والملوك؟ ألا تعرف من أنا؟ قم انهض وأنت تكلمنى! لكننا ننصت فنجد عجبا، إذ كل ما قاله له: "ابتعد عنى يا شيطان. مكتوب أنه للرب إلهك وحده تسجد"! وواضح ما فى الرد من تخاذل! والحمد لله أن الكاتب لم يجعله يبكى ويقول له: ابعد عنى، وإلا ناديت لك ماما!

وفى هذا الفصل أيضا نقرأ أن الشيطان قد اقترح عليه أن يحول الحجارة خبزا، لكنه رفض بحجة أنه "ما بِالخبزِ وحدَهُ يحيا الإنسانُ، بل بكلٌ كَلِمَةٍ تَخرُجُ مِنْ فمِ الله". فكيف يرفض عيسى أن يقوم بمعجزة هنا، ولسوف نراه بعد ذلك يقوم بمعجزات طعاميّة وشَرَابِيّةً فيحوّل الماء خمرا ويحوّل الكِسَر اليابسة القليلة والسمكات المعدودة إلى أرغفة وأسماك مشوية لا تُحْصَى حتى لتَأكل منها الجموع وتفيض عن حاجتها؟ كيف نسى المسيح المبدأ الذى استند إليه فى رفض القيام بتلك المعجزة؟ كما أن الحجة التى استند إليها السيد المسيح فى رفض عمل المعجزة هى من الضعف والتهافت بحيث لا تقنع أحدا، إذ لا أحد يشاحّ فى أنه ليس بالخبز وحده يحيا الإنسان، لكن فى نفس الوقت لا أحد يشاح أيضا فى أننا، وإن لم نعش بالخبز وحده، لا يمكننا أن نعيش بدون الخبز أيضا، وهو ما يعنى أن هناك مكانا هاما للخبز فى حياتنا، وكذلك لمثل هذه المعجزة فى منظومة الإيمان العيسوى، وهو ما سنراه بعد ذلك حين يقوم عليه السلام بمعجزات طعاميّة وشرابيّة كما قلنا. ثم ما الفرق بين هذه المعجزة ومعجزات الشفاء من البَرَص والخَرَس والعَمَى والمسّ والنزيف والشلل والحُمَّى؟ إنها أيضا يصدق عليها ما يصدق على معجزة الخبز فى أنها أيضا ليس مما يحيا بها وحدها الإنسان. فما العمل إذن؟ إنها مشكلة دون شك!

كما أن قوله عليه السلام للشيطان ردا على طلبه منه السجود له: "للربّ إلهِكَ تَسجُدُ، وإيّاهُ وحدَهُ تَعبُدُ" لا يعنى إلا شيئا واحدا لا غير، ألا وهو أن العلاقة بين عيسى والله سبحانه وتعالى هى علاقة الألوهية بالعبودية لا علاقة الأبوة بالبنوة أبدا، وإلا فلا معنى لشىء اسمه اللغة. فلنفضَّها سيرةً ولْنُلْغِ اللغة فنريح ونستريح! ونتابع فنقرأ: "أخذَهُ إبليسُ إلى المدينةِ المُقَدَّسَةِ، فأوْقَفَهُ على شُرفَةِ الهَيكل 6وقالَ لَه: "إنْ كُنتَ اَبنَ الله فأَلقِ بِنَفسِكَ إلى الأسفَلِ، لأنَّ الكِتابَ يقولُ: يُوصي ملائِكَتَهُ بكَ، فيَحمِلونَكَ على أيديهِم لئلاَّ تَصدِمَ رِجلُكَ بِحجرٍ".7فأجابَهُ يَسوعُ: "يقولُ الكِتابُ أيضًا: لا تُجرَّبِ الرَّبَّ إلهَكَ". وهنا كذلك يقر المسيح عليه السلام أن العلاقة بينه وبين الله هى علاقة العبد بإلهه، لا جدال فى ذلك!

لكن ثمة مشكلة كبيرة لا حل لها، ألا وهى قول القصة إن إبليس أخذ المسيح وأوقفه على شرفة الهيكل... إلخ، إذ هاهنا يثور فى التوّ سؤال يحتاج لجواب عاجل: أين كان الناس يا ترى، والمسيح يعتلى شرفة الهيكل ويدور بينه وبين إبليس ذلك الحوار المُسَلِّى؟ من المؤكد أنه كان سيكون منظرا مثيرا يخفف من جهامة الواقع اليومى الكئيب آنذاك حيث لم يكن هناك تلفاز ولا مذياع ولا دور خيالة ولا كاتوب ولا... ولا...، فكيف لم نسمع بأن الناس قد اجتمعوا يشاهدون هذا المنظر الفريد، منظر إبليس (وهل كلَّ يوم يرى الناس إبليس؟) وهو يحاول إغراء المسيح بالقفز فى الهواء كالرَّجُل العنكبوت؟ لا شك أنها كانت ستكون نمرة ساحرة من نمر السيرك الإبليسى تساوى أن يقطع الناس لها تذكرة بالشىء الفلانى! ثم كيف يا ترى أخذه إبليس من فوق قمة الجبل إلى هناك؟ أساقه أمامه ماشيا على قدميه أم أخذه على جناحه أم قذفه فى الهواء فانتقل فى غمضة عين من الجبل إلى شرفة الهيكل أم ماذا؟ وأين كان الناس طوال كل ذلك الوقت؟ وقبل ذلك كله ما الذى كان يجبر المسيح على طاعة الشيطان طوال تلك الفترة ويصبر على قلة أدبه معه إلى هذا الحد؟ إن القصة تريد أن تقول إنه، لعنه الله، لم تكن له على عيسى عليه السلام أية سلطة. آمَنّا وصَدَّقْنا! لكن ألا يقول المنطق إنه كان ينبغى أن يشخط فيه عيسى منذ أول لحظة شخطة عنترية تجعل رُكَبه تسيب ويتبول على نفسه، ومن ثم لا يعطيه فرصة للتساخف كما يتساخف أوغاد المهجر ويُقِلّون أدبهم على سيد الأنبياء، بل يسكعه قلمين على صُدْغه تعيد له رشده المفقود وتجعله يمشى على العجين فلا يلخبطه؟ أظن أن هذا هو ما كان ينبغى أن يكون، فما رأيكم أنتم أيها القراء الأعزاء؟

وإذا كان المسيح هو ابن الله، والملائكة فى خدمته بهذا الاعتبار، فلماذا لم يهتم بإنقاذ يحيى عليه السلام من المصير السئ الذى انتهى إليه، أو على الأقل بإعادته للحياة كرة أخرى كما فعل مع ناس آخرين؟ أيكون يحيى أرخص عنده من فلان وعلان وترتان ممن رَدَّ فيهم الروحَ بعد أن كانوا قد فارقوا الحياة؟ لكننا ننظر فنجده عليه السلام، حسبما كتب مؤلف الإنجيل، ما إن يتم القبض على يحيى حتى يتحول للجليل وكأن شيئا لم يكن. وحين وُضِع يحيى فى السجن لم يهتم المسيح به، اللهم إلا عندما جاءه تلاميذ يحيى وسألوه عن بعض الأمور وانصرفوا، فعندئذ أثنى المسيح عليه وعلى إيمانه، ثم لا شىء آخر البتة: "2وسمِعَ يوحنّا وهوَ في السَّجنِ بأَعمالِ المَسيحِ، فأرسَلَ إلَيهِ بَعضَ تلاميذِهِ 3ليقولوا لَهُ: "هلْ أنتَ هوَ الَّذي يَجيءُ، أو نَنتظرُ آخَرَ؟" 4فأجابَهُم يَسوعُ: "اَرْجِعوا وأخْبِروا يوحنّا بِما تَسمَعونَ وتَرَوْنَ: 5العميانُ يُبصرونَ، والعُرجُ يمشونَ، والبُرصُ يُطهَّرونَ، والصمٌّ يَسمَعونَ، والمَوتى يَقومونَ، والمَساكينُ يَتلقَّونَ البِشارةَ. 6وهنيئًا لمن لا يفقُدُ إيمانَهُ بـي".7فلمّا اَنصَرَفَ تلاميذُ يوحنّا، تَحدَّثَ يَسوعُ لِلجُموعِ عَنْ يوحنّا فقالَ: "ماذا خَرَجتُم إلى البرَّيَّةِ تَنظُرونَ؟ أقَصَبةً تَهُزٌّها الرَّيحُ؟ 8بلْ ماذا خَرَجتُم ترَوْنَ؟ أرَجُلاً يلبَسُ الثَّيابَ النّاعِمَةَ؟ والَّذينَ يَلبَسونَ الثَّيابَ النّاعِمَةَ هُمْ في قُصورِ المُلوكِ! 9قولوا لي: ماذا خَرَجتُم تَنظُرونَ؟ أنبـيُا؟ أقولُ لكُم: نعَم، بلْ أفضَلَ مِنْ نَبِـيٍّ. 10فهوَ الَّذي يقولُ فيهِ الكِتابُ: أنا أُرسِلُ رَسولي قُدّامَكَ، ليُهيَّـئَ الطَّريقَ أمامَكَ. 11الحقَّ أقولُ لكُم: ما ظهَرَ في النّاسِ أعظمُ مِنْ يوحنّا المَعمدانِ، ولكِنَّ أصغَرَ الَّذينَ في مَلكوتِ السَّماواتِ أعظمُ مِنهُ. 12فَمِنْ أيّامِ يوحنّا المَعمدانِ إلى اليومِ، والنَّاسُ يَبذُلونَ جَهدَهُم لِدُخولِ مَلكوتِ السَّماواتِ، والمُجاهِدونَ يَدخُلونَهُ. 13فإلى أنْ جاءَ يوحنّا كانَ هُناكَ نُبوءاتُ الأنبـياءِ وشَريعَةُ موسى. 14فإذا شِئتُم أنْ تُصَدَّقوا، فاَعلَموا أنَّ يوحنّا هوَ إيليّا المُنتَظرُ. 15مَنْ كانَ لَه أُذُنانِ، فَلْيَسمَعْ!".

وهو ما سوف يتكرر عندما يُقْتَل عليه السلام: "3وكانَ هيرودُسُ أمسَكَ يوحنّا وقَيَّدَهُ وسَجَنَهُ مِنْ أجلِ هيرودِيَّةَ اَمرأةِ أخيهِ فيلبٌّسَ، 4لأنَّ يوحنّا كانَ يقولُ لَه: "لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ أنْ تَتَزوَّجَها". 5وأرادَ أنْ يَقتُلَهُ، فخافَ مِنَ الشَّعبِ لأنَّهُم كانوا يَعدٌّونَهُ نَبـيُا. 6ولمّا أقامَ هيرودُسُ ذِكرى مَولِدِهِ، رقَصَتِ اَبنَةُ هيرودِيَّةَ في الحَفلةِ، فأعجَبَتْ هيرودُسَ، 7فأقسَمَ لها أنْ يُعطِيَها ما تَشاءُ. 8فلقَّنَتْها أمٌّها، فقالَت لِهيرودُسَ: "أعطِني هُنا على طَبَقٍ رَأسَ يوحنّا المَعمدانِ!" 9فحَزِنَ المَلِكُ، ولكنَّهُ أمَرَ بإعطائِها ما تُريدُ، مِنْ أجلِ اليَمينِ التي حَلَفَها على مسامِـعِ الحاضرينَ. 10وأرسَلَ جُنديُا، فقَطَعَ رأسَ يوحنَّا في السَّجن 11وجاءَ بِه على طبَقٍ. وسلَّمَهُ إلى الفتاةِ، فحَمَلْتهُ إلى أُمَّها. 12وجاءَ تلاميذُ يوحنّا، فحَمَلوا الجُثَّةَ ودَفَنوها، ثُمَّ ذَهَبوا وأخبَروا يَسوعَ. 13فلمّا سَمِعَ يَسوعُ، خرَجَ مِنْ هُناكَ في قارِبٍ إلى مكانٍ مُقْفِرٍ يَعتَزِلُ فيهِ. وعرَفَ النّاسُ، فتَبِعوهُ مِنَ المُدُنِ مَشيًا على الأقدامِ. 14فلمّا نزَلَ مِنَ القاربِ رأى جُموعًا كبـيرةً، فأشفَقَ علَيهِم وشفَى مَرضاهُم. 15وفي المساءِ، دَنا مِنهُ تلاميذُهُ وقالوا: "فاتَ الوقتُ، وهذا المكانُ مُقفِرٌ، فقُلْ لِلنّاسِ أنْ يَنصرِفوا إلى القُرى لِـيشتَروا لهُم طعامًا". 16فأجابَهُم يَسوعُ: "لا داعيَ لاَنصرافِهِم. أعطوهُم أنتُم ما يأكلونَ". 17فقالوا لَه: "ما عِندَنا هُنا غيرُ خَمسةِ أرغِفةٍ وسَمكتَينِ".18فقالَ يَسوعُ: "هاتوا ما عندَكُم". 19ثُمَّ أمَرَ الجُموعَ أنْ يَقعُدوا على العُشبِ، وأخَذَ الأرغِفَةَ" (متى/ 14)! أين الرحمة؟ أين عاطفة القرابة؟ إنه لم يذرف عليه دمعة واحدة وكأنه لم يكن هناك شخص اسمه يحيى تربطه به قرابةٌ وثيقةٌ أسريةٌ وروحيةٌ كما لم يكن بينه وبين أى شخص آخر: "وسَمِعَ يَسوعُ باَعتِقالِ يوحنّا، فرجَعَ إلى الجليلِ".

أولو كان المسيح ابن الله على الحقيقة أكان يمكن أن يتصرف هكذا أمام تلك المأساة الدموية التى كانت كفيلة بتحريك قلب الحجر، وكأنه عليه السلام بلا قلب؟ إن هذا لو وقع من بشر يستطيع أن يبادر لإنقاذ يحيى ثم لم يفعل لكانت سبة الدهر وفضيحة الأبد، فما بالنا بابن الله؟ أيعقل أن يهتم بتوفير الطعام لبعض الناس ولا يهتم بإنقاذ قريبه هذا الذى كان نبيا مثله والذى بشر به ومهد له الطريق وعمّده ليكمل بِرّه؟ ولنلاحظ أن المعجزات التى عملها هنا إنما هى المعجزات التى رفض عملها من قبل بالحجة التى ذكرناها ووجدنا أنها ليست بحجة على الإطلاق! إن هذا وغيره من الأسباب لدليل على أن فى الأمر خللا، ونحن نستبعد أن يكون المسيح على ذلك النحو من تبلد الإحساس وموتان القلب واللامبالاة بموت قريبه وصديقه وصاحب الفضل عليه فى المعمودية ورصيفه بل رائده فى النبوة، ونقول إنه بالأحرى العبث بالإنجيل. إن الإنجيل الذى نؤمن نحن المسلمين به والذى يغالط المبشرون الكذابون فيحاولون أن يوهموا الأغرار منا قائلين لهم إن المسلم لا يكمل إيمانه إلا بالإيمان بالأناجيل الحالية، هذا الإنجيل لا علاقة له بالأناجيل التى بين أيدينا الآن. إن الأناجيل التى بين أيدينا شىء، والإنجيل الذى نزل على عيسى عليه السلام شىء آخر. الإنجيل السماوى ضاع، وإن كنا نرجّح أن يكون قد بَقِىَ منه بعض العبارات التى تُنْسَب للمسيح فى الأناجيل الحالية، أما ما نقرؤه الآن فهو مجموعة من السِّيَر العيسوية تشبه السِّيَر النبوية لدينا، وإن لم تقم على نفس الأساس الذى تقوم عليه سِيَر الرسول عليه الصلاة والسلام من الرغبة على الأقل فى التمحيص وإعلان أسماء الرواة حتى يكون لدى من يهمه الأمر الفرصة للتحقق بنفسه من مدى مصداقية هذه الروايات؟ وكيلا يمارى القوم مراءهم المشهور فيقولوا إنه لم يكن هناك إلا هذه الأناجيل التى بين أيدينا أنبه القراء إلى قول الكاتب ذاته لا قولى أنا: "وكانَ يَسوعُ يَسيرُ في أنحاءِ الجليلِ، يُعلَّمُ في المجامعِ ويُعلِنُ إنجيلَ المَلكوتِ". فأين ذلك الإنجيل الذى كان يعلنه عيسى عليه السلام ويعلمه للناس؟ اللهم إلا إذا قيل: لقد أكلته القطة!

غير معرف يقول...

Questions and Answers on
Islamic Doctrine

Translated by
Munzer A. Absi with contributionm from
Ahmad Sheik Bangura


Interrogating Islam:


Questions and Answers on Islam


Abha Communities Centre
Abha-Saudia Arabia

A
Introduction

Praise be to Allah, God of the people, Lord of them all. Creator of all creatures, the Luminous Truth, who created man of mud, the angels from lustrous light, and the ginn from blazing fire, who sent prophets, and made of paradise a home for the faithful, and fire the end for the blasphemous. The prayers and the peace of God be on the last of His prophets, who was dispatched as an envoy of mercy to all creation, heralding the rightful religion, and pointing out the straight path. He called on people to follow God, dilegently toiled for this aim, established minarets and centres for knowledge, salvation, profusion and justice. He solidified the verdicts of Islam among the best nation ever created, and formed the most righteous society that ever appeared on earth.

I proceed
To guide people to worship the One God in the manner He advocates and condones is one of the most sublime pursuits, the loftiest objectives and the noblest activities. Such is the occupation of peophets, and messengers, peace be upon them, for the sake of which they were dispatched, and in the pursuit of which they faced injury, affliction, armed conflict, hostility, comabt and false charges. Such were natural consequences of the clash between truth and falsehood, virtue and vice, and righeteousness and waywardness. Promulgators and religious scholars are the prophets’ heirs. Each enjoys a share of the burden of prophecy in proportion to his knowledge and achievement. They suffer as much as did their predecessors—injury, accusation and skepticism. At present we note that each one devotes himself to one or another of the aspects of the da’wa (the call to Islam), and undertakes to propagate it among people. Each adopts the method that suits his mission. Some are occupied in writing and authorship; others undertake preaching and oratory; a third party follows up instruction and pedagogy; while some are preoccupied in matters connected with charity and alms.

A number of promulgators channel the da’wa to non-Muslims with a view to guiding them to salvation and deliverance, both here and hereafter. For this purpose they adopt whichever ways and means conducive to the realization of these and similar objectives, and consequently make use of appropriate procedures and measures. This category of promulgators stood up to such an ardous task, faced what others had to face, and what once had been the lot of the prophets, that is falsification of the creed, acustion, neglect, repulse and indifference to the faith they preach. Examples of such devoid ways are posing questions implying skepticism, protest suggesting disrespect, and queries promoting unequivocal answers, requests masking objections aimed at rejecting, defying and denying truth. Such are qualities in our times where diseases of skepticism, hedonism and sensual urges have become deeprooted, and are being taught and propounded, sanctified by centres of learning and mass media, and backed by forces buttressing and protecting them. In this tumultuous vortex, and unfavourable atmosphere, a group of highly revered Muslims took up the task of inviting some newcomers to the Arab peninsula, who belonged to other faiths and ideologies. With the grace and guidance of God, some converted; others, however, on the brink of conversion and about to witness the light, drew back on account of doubt and hesitation, residua of their sombre past, and remains of doubts and misgivings. Instead, they resisted those who sought to clear up such clouds with satisfactory replies and sufficient data.

Like other proponents of virtue, these promulgators, too, need backing of knowledge and sagacity to repel doubt, unmask falsehood, reveal truth and illustrate proof. With all these and other objectives in mind, this book has been formulated, through the efforts of a number of revered religious leaders and distinguished men of learning and virtue, having applied themselves to strenuous studies, research and dialogue.

Before delving into the depths of this book and tackling queries and responses, it is pertinent to introduce a number of issues which might raise certain ambiguities responsible for protests among whoever has not been vouchsafed the comfort of faith in his heart. Some of these issues are as follows:

1. CULTURAL BACKGROUND:
Man is likely to be influenced by such a background which takes years to consolidate and crystallize prejudicing his judgements and decisions which are likely to run counter to the judicious criteria conducive to sound vision. Consequently, such a man may have his path refracted and aim wide of the mark or at best be undecided as to which is true and which is false. Take for instance someone who is living in a jungle or on a distant mountain among people who believe in pagan fables and lead a retarded life as to patterns of behaviours, ethical premises and the rest of the living activities. Suppose, further, that suhc a man moved into an intellectually developed community offering sophisticated ideas, systems and ways of living. As soon as such set of ideas and modes of behaviours clash with the symbols of underdevlopment prevalent in the jungle, we expect such a man to undergo a serious reassessment of the earlier hocus-pocus culture which once governed his earlier primitive life, and a close scrutiny of the unprecedented patterns he never knew under the law of animalism, anarchy and licentiousness.

Would this reassessment, this scrutiny, be valid? Would such a person reach any set of truths or gain any benefits? Many are those who protest to Islam on vindicative grounds, or through devious and indirect ways. They resemble the underdeveloped man of the jungle when assessing the values of a highly advanced academic centre against his native cultural background. Such people project their prefigured vision of Islam without committing themselves to an academic methodology or a true dialectic which should distinguish right from wrong, true from false.

A Christain for example brings in defective a priori arguments concerning God Almighty and His prophets, then begins to pose questions which accord with these fallacious presuppositions. He says, for instance, that Muslims assume that they worship One God while they actually commit themselves, in the manner the Christians do invoke the Trinity (the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost) in as much as they say “In the Name of God, the Merciful, the Compassionate”.

Similar assumptions are also propounded, which are built on erroneous assumptions and faulty cultural backgrounds. It is incumbent on man to look for truth through authenticated evidences and proofs, and not be dominated by prior cultural precepts. He has to examine such a culture under the microscope of truth, and reality, on grounds of proof and evidence.

Because of the domination of prior cultural backgrounds—whether old or contemporary—we meet with wrong questions based upon equally defective data. All talk about freedom and equality is but one more clear example of such a category of vitiated questions. It is possible even to argue that most questions promoted by ostensible openmindedness or masked skepticism belong to this category. Therefore, we have found it imperative that we should illustrate this issue and rectify the thought of those who tackle Islam as if it was a refractory religion or a number of erroneous theories, the product of human minds and unpropped by a true scientific methodology.

2. FREEDOM:
Here we are up against one of the most recurrent quibblings motivated by skepticism or the wish to destabilize Islamic faith. It is only one among many samples induced by wrong cultural backgrounds resulting in equally erroneous judgements.

The modern world is infatuated by the so called “freedom” which is considered the cornerstone of civilization, justice, distinction, progress and promotion. This is so because Europe had long emerged from despostism and injustice which prevailed before the French Revolution. It came in the wake of an extended period of confiscation of the rights and the freedom of the small man and the individuals who were unable to werest their rights. The church and its advocates were the mightiest and most tyrannical agents who solidified the foundations of domination among the classes of the society and its individuals. They were foremost in justifying the corrective measures adopted by the ruling classes.

People in Europe staged more than one revolt, basically the French Revolution which propounded the slogans of Liberty, Fraternity and Equality. Organizations and directives, motivated by egocentric ambitions, exploited the slogan of liberty, expanded its implications, magnified its range, making use of people’s ignorance and regression, and rendering them victims to the heonistic sensualism, voluptuousness and mental degenerecy.

The conspiracy of unconditioned, unbridled, and uncontrolled liberation proved a volcano ejecting its lava and submerging logic, ethics, as well as people’s interests on both the individual and the collective planes. The giants of corruption among the Jews and their stooges exploited exploited this uncontrollable morbidity among peole. They enkindled the fire, extended its periphery further and further. Soonl it comprehended all creeds, ethical values and behavioural control, through descrating all sanctities, disfiguring all religions and moral precepts. It stamped out all religious and deterrents in individuals and societies alike under the banner of the novel religion and the worshipped god in flagrant challenge of the One Supreme God. They called this new deity “Liberty and Liberalism”.

The aim behind these seditious manoeuvrings was the obliteration of the dignity and the humanity of man and the transformation of such a being into a terrible monster, a ranging beast. Man would corrupt, destroy and trample down all principles, values, morals and virtues, and all under the maligned liberty.

Men ranged as far afield as their instincts took them, infatuated by these placards, each wading in corruption and self-demoralization with utmost energy and drive. The wayward in thought and creed used the slogan of liberty to crush the sound beliefs, raise doublts in their validity, and circulate atheism, nihilism, and deviant capricious creeds.

So did the rebels against settled systems—social, administrative, political, etc. They used the slogan of liberty to destabilize societies, sidetrack institutions through fraudulent schemes, monopolies, ususry, speculations, intriguing parties and by rigging elections.

As the slogan of liberty widened in scope and surreptitiously dominated the minds and hearts of the majority of people, every control examplified in profound creed, sound religion, and every judicious restriction of behaviour, values, conventions, or authorities, were deemed, among the worshippers of such unbridled liberty, enemies to man, detrimental to self-esteem, despots that impede his rights.

Thus stiffened the coils of this sinister conspiracy to such an extent that a disinterested favour or good turn was anathema, anathema a good turn. Analogously, the corrupter was pictured as a reformer, the reformer a corrupter. A highly perceptive man, rationally minded, and sagacious, one possessing moral integrity, would be thought of as a cocooned, underdeveloped, and a reactionary, while the sensualist imbecile is deemed shrewd, civilized and progressive. An investigation of the sort of liberty which fascinates humanity in our times reveals that it has become a slogan raised to justify licentiousness, corruption and anarchy.

A close scrutiny of the true identity of “liberty” would convince us that there can be no absolute freedom, limitless or unbound, because man has got an innate disposition to commitment to, and control by, specific laws which he is constrained to implement. Should man find no outer commitment to curb his actions he would still impose upon himself specific issues wherewith he would bind himself in response to his inherent desire for self-commitment. His individual life can never do away with a commitment to a definite discipline. There are times for waking up, going to bed, partaking of food, working and rest. These activities govern his individual life. As to social patterns, man is not without taut relations binding him to his family and society. It is common knowledge that the life of society is not devoid of specific systems governing social, political and economic relations as well as behavioural and moral patterns.

In short, it is onconceivable to visualize either an individual or a social life devoid of regulations, control or commitment. All these are restrictions to uncontrolled liberty. They should go to prove that there can be no absolute liberty in the sense of being free from all restrictions. This being so, the call for unshackled liberty becomes none other than a call for something non-exixtent, even in the actual life of its exponents. It is a deceptive slogan implying fraud and confusion, for an unconditional liberty does not and cannot exist, because it does not inhere in the nature of man whom God created with an innate disposition to restraint. What lies behind this continuous yelling, this clamorous call for freedom? In a word, it is a response to a call for egotism, propounded by “…and who is more astray than one who follows his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah?” (Holy Qur’an: 28: 50). Among the so called “progressive peopl,” freedom of thought is concomitant with atheism, denial of religion, God’s inspiration, and the Call. Among the “liberals” it denotes skepticism as to the religion of God and His prophets, as well as practising moral degeneracy, sensous anarchy, injustice to the folks, plundering the wealth of countries, self-deception, manipulating the minds of poepl, practising monopoly, economic, legal and political maneouvering, and all the atrocities that come under the mask of “liberty.” Such misdemeaners are rife under the slogan of freedom of thought, while the real objective is self-interest, caprice, sensuality, ad base desires. The ultimate target is to realize private claims. The intellectual aspect is none other than a screen to conceal their bondage to wantonness and sensualism, under the ostensible claim of being intelletually emancipated.

3. EQUALITY:
This is one more contemeraneous slogan through which infiltrated the stench of agnosticism in the minds of a substantial number of people as well as the problems in their lives, owing to the clashes among the individuals and the classes of society, motivated by their void claim to eqaulity.

This motto brought in various misconceptions and forms of deception among people. With the expansion of its boundaries and the enlargement of its content, this motto has grown into a colossal attraction for mankind, specially as it has now culminated, among thinkers and authors, into a mainspring of human principles, a basis of advancement, modernism and supremacy.

Under the canopy of this deceptive banner the storms of injustice, coercion and aggresison were launched, and the unemployed and the indolent ranged ahead, claiming equality with the diligent, assiduoud, and persistent workers. The ignorant claimed to be treated on a par with the connoisseurs and the learned. And the trash and subversive stretched out and claimed equality with the prestigious in all walks of life. Analogously, the dependent failures claimed equality with the successful and the hardworking. Thus criteria dimmed and tottered, and the controls of life got mixed up. A number of countries witnessed revolts which disrupted all stability. Others saw the rise of organizations and associations that claimed unjustly grounded equality regarding the laws of God. These laws which regulate the life of man and are the permanent cosmic premises whereupon are based the principles of distinction and meritorious priority.

A profound and a practical scrutiny of the issue of equality would reveal that it runs counter to identicality. And existence presents us with no two absolutely identical entities in all facets. It is, therefore, unjust to equalize intrinsically competitive entities or reasons. Distinction—a cosmic law—exists in all things, animate as well as inanimate, in the floral as much as in the faunal, worlds, including man.

Iron is distinct from gold, so is myrrh in relation to the palm tree. So is a hog dissimilar to a stag. Consequently, an ignorant person is not to be equated with the connoisseur, nor is the quick-witted with the daft, nor, again, the useful with the harmful.

Whether we apply intellectual or practical standards of judgment and discrimination we cannot equalize all races, species or individuals. In actual fact, each is distinct from the other. Therefore, contemporary theories, systems and philosophical principles have failed to establish equality among people. Two obvious examples are socialism and communism. This is not to exclude democracy. It, too, abounds in all sorts of the current injustice represented in the name of equality, but it is sugar-coated by a colossal propaganda and the media as well as by an embellished web of democratic intrigues.

A call for absolute equality runs counter to the principles of justice. It is a contradiction to the reality of things, an invalidation of the issue of distinctiveness which God has ingrained in His creation. To adopt such a call for assumed eqaulity results in verdicts being based on prejudice and life being steered away.

No doubt humanity lived and is living through various manifestations of despotism, injustice and tyranny, represented by individual and social classes. Therefore, people sought that principle of equality which has lately been propounded. They assumed that it would be a saviour from such injustice and oppression, but such an action resembles escape from Scylla to Charybdis.

It would have been more pertinent to adopt the principle of justice based on the dictates of the truth, including observation of the practically existent and deeply rooted facets of distinctness and priorities, qualities referred to by God in His dictum:
“It is He who has made you (His) agents, inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He has given you: for your Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful” (Holy Qur’an: 6: 165).

This is the type of distinction wherewith God Almighty examines man to grant him that grace and that charity destined to him. He said:
“Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all these as well as those: the bounties of your Lord are not closed (to anyone). See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence” (Holy Qur’an: 17: 20-21).

Owing to such difference in God’s bounty to people the Almighty enjoined the faithful not to covet others’ grace:
“And in no wise covet those things in which Allah hath bestowed His gifts more freely on some of you than on others: to men is allotted what they earn, and to women what they earn: but ask Allah of His bounty. For Allah hath full knowledge of all things...” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 32).

In view of this difference God granted man the right to preside over woman. It is a distinction based on qualities of physique, creation, ability, disposition, as well as bodily, intellectual, and emotional qualification. He granted each sex an appropriate function that qulifies him/her for the social role in a proper manner:
“Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means...” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 34).

Therefore, equality between rivalries for precedence is both unjust and impracticable. It is a transgression, a contradiction to the intellectually evidenced, a violation of actual considerations. In the revered Book there are proofs regarding equality of different things. Indeed, the Holy Qur’an illustrates that such equality is neither proper nor will it last, nor, again, can it be acceptable. We read:
“…Say: ‘Are those equal, those who know and those who do not know? It is those who are endued with understanding that receive admonition’.” (Holy Qur’an: 39: 9).

“Say: ‘Not equal are things that are bad and things that are good, even though the abundance of the bad may dazzle you…’.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 100).

“The blind and the seeing are not alike. Nor are the depths of darkness and the light. Nor are the (chilly) shade and the (genial) heat of the sun. Nor are alike those that are living and those that are dead...” (Holy Qur’an: 35: 19-22).

“Verily, for the righteous, are gardens of delight, in the presence of their Lord. Shall We then treat the people of faith like the people of sin? What is the matter with you? How judge you?...” (Holy Qur’an: 68: 34-36).

Seeing that distinction and priorities exist, then justice does require inequality. However, as regards things which are equal in reality they have rightfully to be equal in assessment. For example people are equal in creation. They all descend from Adam, a creature from dust. They are also equal in being servants to God, as well being under constraint to worship the One God.

Equality also extends to immunity of individual rights from being unrighteously infringed. Such rights pertain to body, finance, chastity, mind and soul, etc. Men are equal in recognition of their rights and preservation of their belongings, as well as in the right to litigation and legal proceedings in case of prosecution or defence.

Analogously, men are equal in the right to ownership, buying and selling, dealing in their possessions, the right to work, acquisition and learning whatever they need to learn with a view to promoting their living conditions here and hereafter. Such are occasions for equality, and justice expresses itself in the pursuit of the above fields. Similarly, where people are different, justice requires inequality; for justice is placing a thing in its proper perspective, affords each man his rights while inequality would be to give the undeserving what another has a right to, or making both share the same right, in which case it is an unjust action and a violation of rights.

4. SUBSERVIENCE TO GOD ALMIGHTY:
Man cannot afford to disengage himself from two issues: first, submission to some power that is superior and more potent than his own beings. Secondly, following in the footsteps of another. These are amongst basic foundations in man; they constitute the major stimuli to man’s actions, sensations and relations. Their presence in man is a must, like love, hate and volition.

Therefore, God directed man’s actions in such a way as to secure his guidance, righteousness and hsppiness, pursuant to these issues. God argued that in no way can man rescue himself except by his sound orientation in the pursuit of these targets. He indicated such an orientation and provided such evidences, proofs and bases as to boast and enhance this orientation. As for the first issue, God delivered man from subservience to whatever causes misery and chargin. He oriented man to serve His Almighty Self alone, thus securing honour, self-esteem, prestige and happiness. Should man refuse, he will never get rid of slavery. Rather, he will get lost in a labyrinth of vain, evanescent and mock idols, thereby lose prestige and fall into ignominious humility.

This is an inevitable issue from which there can be no deliverance in any way. It exists in reality. Its imperative nature stems from the fact that in man inheres a need and an impoverishment for some sort of service. He is torn between two issues, either to serve God, in which case he is monotheistic, obedient, happy here and hereafter, or worship something other than God, some mock idol among diverse deities, viz. caprice, voluptuousness, money, hedonism, laws, conventions, parties, indeed any of the excesses that are today cherished, adopted and obeyed.

Such being the reward—and it is so in reality—in no way can man reach a state of well being except in subservience to his Creator, the All Potent, the dominant Power over him and all things. Should he abide by this true worship, man is promoted up the scale of human perfection. His life acquires an exalted value other than that whereto falls the one who worships other than God Almighty. The more righteous man’s subservience to God, the greater are his rewards. Thus the true Muslim is keen on cherishing the quality of serving God, an act which means complete acquiescence and resignation to God’s commands and admonitions, without protest or doubt because he has become confident that no deliverance or success can be gained except by practising such a service, following up its pathway which eventually leads him to satisfying God Almighty, the penultimate objective of each man who has faith in God.

One of the fundamental cornerstones of this subservience is that the believer in the sole Diety of God proceeds under the canopy of obedience, implementing all that God requires, whether or not he realizes the aim or the moral behind this, because when he has testified that there is no deity other than God he has thereby committed himself to absolute acquiescence that harbours no perplexity, hesitation or swerving. Such a composite and complementary action illustrates the meaning, the importance, and the urgency of an undivided allegiance to God.

No wonder that whoever fails to understand such glorious meanings as they are would protest thereto and experience doubts for his mind cannot emerge from the deep depth of ignorance and wayward servilities. As regards the second issue, God has set an example in the person of the revered prophets who are the best and most perfect of men. To follow in their footsteps is the way to the good, to virtues and delight. They are the lifeboats among the waves, the terrors and the darkness of the human example since olden times. This being inevitable, God made faith in His prophets concomitant with faith in His Almighty Self.

An obvious proof is that the first pillar of Islam is the testimony that there is no deity execpt God, and that Muhammad is His messenger. One of the results incumbent upon God’s commandments is that the prophet (pbuh) is the practical example of applying absolute service to God Almighty. Consequently, he should be the model and the example that imperatively must be followed by every Muslim. Thus become complete all the symbols of service and imitation without one straightforward track that guides man to the grace of God and paradise.

Whoever fails to understand such exhortations resembles an idiot, born blind, unable to comprehend whatever beauty coulours possess. Analogously, the one who fails to realize the composite meaning and the plenteous consequences of service is bound to pose questions like: why kiss the black stone in the Ka’ba? Why immolate on the immolation day (during the pilgrimage)? Why pray four cycles at midday and three times in the evening? Such and similar questions stem from the heart of whomsoever fails to grasp the truth about worship, neither does he taste its sweetness, fruits or man’s dire need for them.

We request God’s guidance and succour in what pleases and satisfies Him. May the prayers of God and His peace be upon our prophet and his family and companions.

























Chapter 1:

Belief in Almighty God

Question 01: So long as the three principal religions have emanated from God, why should differences appear as to the essence of God among their adherents? Why should a Christian or a Jew be required to abandon his religion and adopt Islam?

Answer 01: There is no doubt that the three religions acknowledge one source, God. They all agree as to the uniquness, the absolute omniscience and omnipresence of God, to the exclusion of any parallel power to be worshipped. All agree as to attributing to God all perfection and excluding all defects and blemishes. Whatever differences may appear is sporadic extraneous, accretious developing over the ages from distortions interpolated by members of both Judaism and Christianity. Herein came differences as to the essence of God. The difference, therefore, is between Islam, which God entrusted His prophet with, and other religions which have been distorted and adulterated. The difference is not between authentic religions, rather, it is between a true religion and others that have been invalidated and turned away. The latter category has been manipulated by vicious hands which misdirected them.

When we call upon a Jew or Christian to discard his/her religion and adopt Islam, we are in reality asking him/her to revert to the true religion which has been preached by all prophets. Should an impartial thinker consider Islam in relation to other religions, he/she is bound to acknowledge the radical difference between both categories. He/she is likely to find in the former the truth and monotheism, while the latter would reveal innovations and polytheism. Moreover, Islam advocates justice and tolerance, while the others imply racism and discrimination. In the one there are moral commitment and decency; in the other, disintegration and corruption.


Question 02: What is the penultimate reason behind the creation of man? Does God need man’s worship?

Answer 02: Man has been created in order to worship God: “And I (God) created not the jinn and mankind except that they should worship me (alone)” (Holy Qur’an: 51: 56). The Primary incumbency on man is to know God through His oneness, and thence to worship Him truly. Secondly, man is required to act his role as God’s vicegerent on earth, so as to enjoy bliss both here and hereafter. Indeed, his/her need to acknowledge the supremacy of God exceeds his/her need and drink: “O mankind! It is you who stand in need of God. But God is rich, worthy of all praise” (Holy Qur’an: 35: 15).

God is above the need for man’s worship. He does not benefit from man’s devotion, nor would He be adversely affected by man’s blasphemy. From beginning to end the story of man’s existence on earth, no matter how many are its incidents, is an ordeal, a test, whether for him/her as an individual or for all humanity. Man’s performance in this test determines either his praise and reward or reproof and punishment.


Question 03: You Muslims claim that you worship One God, while in actual fact you resemble the Christians who say “In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit,” for you say “In the name of God, the Mercifu; the Compaasionate.” How would you account for this resemblence?

Answer 03: In the Christian creed, God is the Creator. The Son is Jesus the Deliverer. And the Holy Spirit is His life or one of His creations chosen by Him as a messenger and/or prophet imparting God’s inspiration or cosmic order to whoever He wishes. Whatever the mission carried out by the Holy Spirit, the Christians believe in the above powers as three entities, three aspects, three qualities. They say: “Oneness in Trinity and Trinity in Oneness.” They are all phenomena of one God, etc. Therefore, the One God, they claim, consists of three separate categories, which they call the Trinity. As a matter of fact, God, as they take Him, is not one but three. In the Qur’an God says: “Surely, disbelievers are those who said: ‘God is the third of the three (in aTrinity)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 73). The verse means that God the Creator is the third in relation to the Son and the Holy Spirit.

As for the Muslim dictum “In the name of God, the Mercifu, the Compaasionate,” it means three names of God which exceed ninety nine, all denoting one Entity. A name is not separate from the named. The Being named and described is not to be conceived except by His names and qualities, unlike the case of the Christian Entities, for they are three dimentional, but separate, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

Question 04: How can you claim that your God is Mercifu and Compasionate, while He created evil in the world, expressed in illnesses, volcanoes, toxics, earthquakes, hatred, etc.?

Answer 04: The answer to this question is threefold:
1. God almighty is a universal God, the God of all creation. This is obvious in the following verse: “And your God is One (God), there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful…” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 163).

2. Undoubtedly, God’s mercy is comprehensive. It encompasses all creatures under its canopy. The evidence is clear: “…And My Mercy embraces all things...” (Holy Qur’an: 7: 156). Such a spacious clemency expresses itself in bestowing upon His creation so much bliss: material sustenance, the gifts of sight and hearing. Indeed, such blesisngs are countless.

3. Whatever adversities may befall man in this world, like pain, illness, poison, earthquakes, volcanoes, etc., are not exclusively evils. They are mixed blessings. For some who are harassed by such evils they are a punishment for their disobedience or heresy, while for some others they are a reminder, a nudge, to awaken them from their slumber. They also indicate the absolute power of God, His ability to deal with His creation, the sphere of His dominion, in the ways He deems just and wise. All that God decrees emanates from His compassion, wisdom and justice.


Question 05: Does God allow prostration to any power or creature other than Himself? If the answer is negative how can we account for the prostration of Jospeh’s brothers and parents before him?

Answer 05: Initialy, it is to be maintained that there are two kinds of prostration:
1. Expressive of worship and favour-seeking, which is permissible only to God. If it is practised to appease some other power, this is polytheism.

2. Indicative of man’s desire to glorify an absolute power, in which case the action of prostration is not polytheistic. Kneeling down and/or prostration before human beings as a way of showing respect or greeting was quite acceptable in earlier creeds. But it has been abrogated in Islam. Joseph’s brothers did not worship him. They bent down before him in a expression of esteem and reverence. Such a posture was permissible in their creed, but abolished and abrogated in Islam. Abdullah ibn Abi Awfa was reported to have said that on coming from Sham (currently greater Syria) Mu’az ibn Jabal knelt down before the prophet (pbuh) whereupon the prophet enquired what the man meant. In explanation, Mu’az said that in Sham he had seen people bending down before their bishops and patriarchs, so he thought it would be fit to do so in front of the prophet. In response the prophet denied this by saying: “Muslims may not bow down to anybody except God…”.

It was obvious that Mu’az’s postutre before the prophet implies reverence, a sentiment he noted in the case of the faithful, but in no way does it denote worship, which is exclusive to God. When the prophet knew that Mu’az’s posture did not denote worship, he still exhorted him not to perform such an action. Consequently, abrogation was applied to kneeling down and prostration in glorification of human grandeur.

It is true that Joseph’s father and brother prostrated before him, and equally true that God almighty enjoined the angels to prostrate before Adam, but in neither case did the posture imply worship, rather it meant a gesture of honour and recognition of merit.


















Chapter 2:

Belief in Prophets and Missions

Question 06: What is the indisputable evidence that the teachings of Muhammad have all come from God?

Answer 06: There are numerous irrefutable evidences indicating that such teachings originated from God almighty. Here are some:
1. All that has been enjoined, and denied, can be found highly propitious and useful to all mankind, everywhere and at any time. They are commensurate with the sound mind and the chaste insight. Examples are commandments on solidifying family ties, preserving superior moral qualities, avoiding usury and all misdemeanors. All that the prophet (pbuh) has been told in inspiration has been proved valid. Such material falls in two categories:

A. Pertaining to the past. These are corroborated by former books as well as authenticated evidence confirmed by science and modern discoveries, e.g. finindgs in geology as the era of the deluge, in archeology as the relics from the epochs of Thamud and the Pharaos.

B. Pertaining to the future. Certain incidents were predicted by the prophet, e.g. the fire which blasted Medina in 654 hijra, the good offices performed by Hasan ibn Ali ibn Abi Talib in reconcilating between two major factions of Muslims, the gathering of the Jews in Palestine today, the emergence of nudist women who earn their living in immodest ways, and the spread of ususry, corruption, murder, etc.

C. Evidences derived from the prophet’s own life and morals, a study of both of which can only cofirms that such actions can never emerge except from one who is both true and honest. Whoever considers God’s support of His prophet (pbuh), the victory over his enemies, and the spread of his religion, must come to the conclusion that this prophet was sustained by God and that all he preached had come from the Almighty.

D. Some contemporary scientific discoveries support the prophet’s tenets, e.g. stages of the life of the embryo, the way in which milk comes into being in the mammals, the existence of the aquarian barrier between two adjecent seas, the fact that the Dead Sea is the nethermost place on earth, etc.

E. The miracles performed by him: these were simultaneously witnessed by both his followers and antagonists, e.g. the fissure of the moon surface, the springing of water from his fingers, the healing of the sick, etc. His greatest miracle remains the glorious Qur’an that has proved the authenticity of its contents over the ages.


Question 07: Who is the prophet?

Answer 07: He is a man chosen by almighty God, inspired by Him, and enjoined to proclaim the call to the people he was sent to.


Question 08: How can prophet Muhammad (pbuh) be the imam (leader) of all the prophets when he is the last messenger?

Answer 08: Preference is God’s own prerogative. It is exclusive to such and not to others, in accordance with His emmiscience and wisdom. Preference has no relation with precedence or antecedence in time. Moses and Jesus are are among the latter batch of prophets, still they are the best among all those who preceded them except Noah and Abraham (peace be uponh them). Furthermore, prophet Muhammad’s religion, in terms of creeds and the morals, conforms to those preached by the previous prophets. As for the rules of these religions, the prophet (pbuh), by commandments from almighty God, nullified some, modified others; altered some, and augmented others. Accordingly, his call has become more comprehensive, more perfect, hence has dominion over precedences. The one in charge of such a call deserves being an imam to those who preceded him. Those were made to pledge to the be faithful to him and support him, almighty God says:
“And (remember) when God took the covenant of the prophets, saying: ‘Take whatever I gave you from the book and hikmah (understanding of the laws of God), and afterwards there will come to you a messenger (Muhammad) confirming what is with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him.’ God said: ‘Do you agree (to it) and will you take up my covenant (which I conclude with you)?’ They said: ‘We agree.’ He said: ‘Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 81).

Such favours prove that he is the best.


Question 09: What evidence proves that Jesus was not a God, but only a messenger from God?

Answer 09: Jesus Christ (pbuh), following both the Gospels and the Qur’an, was born of the virgin Mary, who was just like any other human being. It is common knowledge that whoever is born cannot be deified. Jesus Christ was a human being who used to eat and drink just like anybody else. He was susceptible to hunger, grief and/or merriment. He experienced all the paraphernalia pertaining to human life. His miraculous creation from no father is no stranger than that of Adam, a being who was both fatherless and motherless. This is an evidence of God’s omnipotence. Jesus Christ was no more than a servant to, and messenger of God, who revealed the scripture in order to promulgate it and carry out His call. On the day of judgement Jesus Christ is not to be judged because of those who deified him in exclusion of God or thought of him as parallel. In the Qur’an we have a mentioning of this, where in the hereafter God will ask Jesus if he had asked his followers to deify him, whereby Jesus will answer God by saying: “If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if you forgive them, verily, you, only you, are the all-Mighty, the all-Wise” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 118). Here is one more reply to the one who seeks an evidence as to the deification of Jesus Christ, while he has none of the qualities of God. Whatever miracles he performed emanated from God, just as He supported other prophets.


Question 10: In what way was Jesus Christ a Muslim, as well as all the other prophets?

Answer 10: There is no doubt that all prophets (peace be upon them), beginning with Adam and ending in Muhammad, preached one religion—the worship of God alone and disregarding all other powers. This is something advocated by Islam. God says: “Truly, the true religion with God is Islam” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 19). About Abraham (pbuh), God says: “Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but was a true Muslim (hanif: monotheist—a worshipper one God alone) and he was not a mushrik—a polytheist” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 67). On the question of the disciples of Jesus, God says: “And when I (God) inspired al-hawariun (the disciples of Jesus) to believe in Me and My Messenger, they said: ‘We believe. And bear witness that we are Muslims’.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 111). Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) confirmed this in his saying: “Prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one.”


Question 11: If people have managed to distort the message of Christ, is not this sufficient evidence that he failed in his mission? If he was great, how could God allow his call to peter out into failure?

Answer 11: Christ (pbuh) cannot be said to have failed in his mission. God supported him with astounding miracle and convincing arguments. Whatever distortion has befallen the scripture preached by Christ, it must have happened after his ascention to heaven. Failure and disintegration are the works of the followes who fell a prey to whims and caprice. In this connection God says:
[And (remember) when God will say (on the day of reurrection): ‘O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say unto men: ‘worship me and my mother as two gods besides God?’ He will say: ‘Glory is to You! It is not for me to say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, You would surely, have know it. You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours; truly You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is hidden (and seen). Never did I say to them aught except what You (God) did command me to say: worship God my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when you took me up, You were the Watcher over them; and You are a Witness to all things’.”] (Holy Qur’an: 5: 116-117)


Question 12: Seeing that God’s message to humanity is one and the same, why was it partitioned among more than one prophet and not revealed in one package?

Answer 12: The message entrusted to all prophets is one and the same. It finds expression in a call for the worship of the one God and the avoidance of false dieties, God says: “And verily, we have sent among every ummah (community/nation) a messenger (proclaiming): ‘Worship God (alone), and avoid taghut (all false deities)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 16: 36). God almighty also said: “And We did not send any messenger before you (Muhammad) but We revealed to him (saying): ‘None has the right to be worshipped but I (God), so worship Me (alone and none else)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 21: 25). As for the multiplicity of the prophets, it has been caused by various motives:

1. So that people in any age may not have the pretext as to have been ignorant of God’s commandments. God says: “Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in order that mankind should have no plea against God after the (coming of) messengers.” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 165).

2. Specifying individual laws for each nation which shall conform to its nature and circumstances. God says: “…To each among you, We have prescribed a law and a clear way…” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 48).

3. The differences among languages and their multiplicity, required entrusting more than one prophet/messenger, each speaks the language of a certain nation. This is obvious in the Almighty’s words: “And We sent not a messenger except with the language of his people in order that he make (the message) clear for them” (Holy Qur’an: 14: 4).



Question 13: Is the Muslim entitled to blend his/her faith with other faiths or creeds?

Answer 13: In no way should a Mulslim adopt other creeds or principles which conflict with the fundamentals underlying the Islamic doctrine. Monotheism runs counter to polytheism, nor does sunna (prophet’s words and deeds) agrees with innovations. Likewise, the love of God is incompatiable with the love of some other power, etc.


Question 14: Why were the first batch of prophets sent to certain geographical areas and not others? How can we judge those areas which received no prophets? Why were they left without the word of God?

Answer 14: Judging by the accounts given by the prophet’s hadiths (sayings) God sent to various folks 124,000 prophets, while God’s messengers numbered 314. Such a large number of prophets and messengers prove that not one nation or area went without one (or some). In this regard God almighty says: “…And there never was a nation but a warner had passed among them” (Holy Qur’an: 35: 24). And again, He also says: “And verily, we have sent among every ummah (community/nation) a messenger (proclaiming): ‘Worship God (alone), and avoid taghut (all false deities)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 16: 36).


Question 15: Why should Muhammad (pbuh) be considered the last prophet while Jesus Christ will reappear?

Answer 15: Muhammad (pbuh) is actually the last of all prophets, according to what he siad. The descent of Jesus Christ (pbuh) from heaven is not a new mission. It is a return whose aim is to reinforce Islam and its shari’a (Islamic laws and rules) our propeht called for, and the last celestial techings. This is clear in his words: “The coming of Jesus is imminent. He will come as a just ruler, destroy the cross, and nullify the poll tax. There would be so much money that no one would accept charity.” In another long hadith, he says: “…He (Jesus Christ) will call peope to Islam and God would abolish all religions leaving Islam alone.”

It is quite obvious from the above evidences that whatever Jesus Christ preaches is nothing but Islam and the law of Muhammad (peace be upon them both). He will even pray behind a Muslim. The prophet says: “How will you be when the son of Mary (Jesus Christ) descends among you, while you are praying behind an imam (a prayer leader) from among you?”

Muslim scholars referred to the return of Jesus Christ (pbuh) at the end of time. They mentioned that his return will be especially significant to:
1. Empashize the facts of Islam as preached by prophet Muhammad (pbuh);

2. Reply to the claims of the Jews and the Christians as to his death, crucifixion.;

3. His return indicates the approach of the end of his life and his his burial.

4. The prophet’s report about Jesus Christ must be the truth, because it is something that had been revealed to him from God.


Question 16: How can you claim that Jesus did not die while his death is actually mentioned in Surrat Al-Imraan (Chapter 3 of the Holy Qur’an)?

Answer 16: No verse in the Qur’an relates the death of Jesus Christ (pbuh). The term used in the chapter ‘wafaat‘ does not refer to death as much as it refers to departure from earthly existence. His appointed time on earth had elapsed. Accordingly, God says: “And (remember ) when God said: ‘O Jesus! I will take you and raise you to Myself and clear you of those who disbelieve…’.” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 55). This can be paraphrased thus: I have teken you body and soul. The term wafaat can also be used to indicate sleep. God says: “It is He who takes your sould by night (when you are asleep), and has knowledge of all that you have done by day…” (Holy Qur’an: 6: 60).

Contrary to what the Chrstians claim, the Qur’an confirms that Jesus Christ (pbuh) was not killed. God raised him up to Himself: “…For Surely, they killed him (Jesus) not. But God raised him up (with his body and soul) unto Himself…” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 157-158). The truth of the matter is that Jesus was ascended alive and will come back alive.


Question 17: How can you prove that Jesus Christ was not crucified?

Answer 17: This question can be answered from different angles:
1. There are many ambiguities surrounding the issue of Christ’s crucifixion in the canonical Gospels. How was the Crucifixion carried out? For how long did Jesus hung on the cross? What are the precise dates? Who carried the cross? What was his prayer while he was on the cross? How do you explain his cry of despair? Who were the witnesses? What happened after the crucifixion? There is no consensus on these questions. So much of the crucifixion story is based on mere conjecture.

2. The issue of crucifixion is based on the belief in the original sin and redemption by blood. This issue contradicts common sense, and it is irreconcilable with God’s justice and mercy. How can the innocents be held accountable for the actions of the guilty?

3. Finally, the Qur’an has unambiguously refuted the Bible’s crucifixion story. God says: “…They killed him not, nor crucified him, but the resemblance of Jesus was put over another man, and those who differ therein are full of doubts. They have no knowledge, they follow nothing but conjecture. For surely, they killed him (Jesus) not. But God raised him up (with his body and soul) unto Himself. And God is ever all-powerful, all wise” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 157-158).















Chapter 3:

Belief in the Divine Scriptures

Question 18: You always say that the Old and New Testaments contain fabrications. Why then do you sometimes use them as references when it is convenient for you?

Answer 18: I would like to clarify that Muslims believe that books were revealed by God to His prophets; and among these are the Torah, the Gospels, David’s Psalms, and the Qur’an and accounts of prophet Abraham’s life. Their belief in these reveations is a fundamental aspect of islamic teachings. Therefore, the Muslims believe that, generally speaking, the Torah and the Gospels are divinely revealed. But people who follow these revelations have introduced fabrications in them. God has revealed this fact to us in the Qur’an. Therefore not all of the Bible is fabricated. And not all that Jews and Christians claim to be true of the Bible is wholly from God. As a result Islamic scholars have articulated a sound position regarding these books which can be summerized as follows:
1. Whatever is in acordance with the Qur’an, we believe in and quote for the benefit of those who follow these scriptures.

2. Whatever contradicts the Qur’an, we reject, knowing that it is a fabrication. We do not quote it, and do not believe in it.

3. We maintain silence over what neither agrees nor contradicts Qur’anic teachings. This is due to our fear of refuting what may be well true or accepting what might be false.

The latter attitude is imposed by the teachings of the prophet (pbuh), who said: “Do not give credence to what the people of the Book (Jews and Christians); and do not refute it outright.” Therefore, when we quote te Bible, we are in fact quoting what finds support in the qur’an, and not arbitrarily.


Question 19: Why do you believe that the divine reveltions were not preserved in the same way that you claim the Qur’an was?

Answer 19: God made the preservation of earlier scriptures the responsibilities of the followers of these books. God says: “…For to them was entrusted the protection of God’s books, and they were witnesses thereto” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 44). But they were negligent of this; distorted the books with their interpolations and the reversal of some facts. This is not a total loss, because God intended another scripture whose teachings and principles will serve the good of man and under all conditions.

God did not give the responsibility of protecting the Qur’an to man. He pledged to protect it Himself, knowing that this was the last revelation to mankind. This is the absolute necessity that it be preserved intact. God says: “Verily, it is We Who have sent down the dhikr (the Qur’an) and surely, we will guard it (from corruption)” (Holy Qur’an: 15: 9). Due to this divine pledge, the Qur’an has been preserved. It is impossible for anyone to do to the Qur’an what was done to previous scriptures.


Question 20: To what extent, do you think, are the present Gospels authentic?

Answer 20: The present Gospels, as attested by Christian scholars, were written by historians. They are therefore not totally authentic. Parts of these books are authentic, others are fabricated. The falsehood in them supercedes the truth, espacially in those parts which deify Jesus Christ (pbuh) and make him the son of God. The Muslim accepts what is in accord with the Islamic teachings and rejects what contrdicts them. He is silent over aspects that are not clearly in agreement or disagreement with Islamic teachings.


Question 21: How can you tell a true religion from a false one?

Answer 21: All the religions that God revealed through His prophets are true. Any discernible corruption in these religions is a result of human interpolation. People had been entrusted with the preservation of these religions, but failed to fully care for this trust. We can mention here a few criteria that can help distinguish a true religion from a false one.

1. Examine the core contents of the religion both in terms of the foundational texts and how they have been transmitted from generation to generaion. See if there is internal consistency in the texts. Do the prescriptions of the religion uplift man or oppress him?

2. Examine the methods of transmission in terms of their reliability and the claims of transmision.
3. Look into the life of the founder of the religion (the prophet), if applicable.

4. Look into the lives of the disciples of the prophet.

5. Is the religion monotheistic or ploytheistic?

6. Are the religion’s teachings in clear contradiction with known facts about the world?


Question 22: Can Muslisms read scriptures, other tha the Qur’an? Explain with regards to the prophet’s position on this question?

Answer 22: The prophet (pbuh) once showed displeasure when he saw Umar ibn al-Khattab reading the Bible. Umar asked the prophet: “Sometimes we hear fine words from the Jews, can we write some of these words?” The prophet replied: “Are you confused about your religion, just as the Jews and the Christians are about theirs? I have brought you a crystal clear teaching. Had Moses been alive, no doubt he would have been my follower.” In the beginnig of the prophet’s mission he disallowed his disciples from meddling with Torah for fear of confusing it with the Qur’an, which was being revealed. The Qur’an having, been completely revealed, the prophet told his disciples to teach about the Jews. The prophet says: “Do not believ the people of the Book or disbelieve them, but say ‘We believ in God and that which has been sent down to us (Holy Qur’an: 2: 136)’.” The study of different sacred texts can only strengthen a Muslim’s faith. What is true in these faiths has been confirmed by the Qur’an; and falsehood in them had likewise been made manifest in the Qur’an.


Question 23: Where in the Bible was the prophet’s name mentioned?

Answer 23: In John 14: 16. “And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever” (John: 14: 16).

Parclete means “Muhammad” or “Ahmad.” The statement that the “Parclete will remain with us forever points to the eternal validity of Muhammad’s religion, book and way of life. God vowed to protect and preserve them. This is what is meant by “He will remain with you forever.”
Question 24: Why did God reveal the Qur’an in Arabic, rather than in another language? What is the wisdom behind this choice?

Answer 24: It was God’s choice to reveal Qur’an in Arabic, just as it was his choice to reveal previous scriptures in other languages. God does as He pleases. No one has the right to question His will; He can question the actions of His creatures. The wisdom behind the choice of Arabic to be the vehicle in which the Qur’an was revealed can be summed up in the follwoing points:
1. The prophet through whom the Qur’an was revealed was an Arab, and Arabic was his language. How could God have revealed to him a scripture in a foreign tongue?

2. The past people to whom the prophet was sent were Arabs. Had the book been revealed in other than their language, that would have given them a pretext to reject it. They would have accused him of absurd innovations and would have refused to heed his call.

3. Arabic os best equipped to articulate the nuance of the revelatin.




















Chapter 4:

Questions on Sects and Schools of Thoughts

Question 25: If only those who follow Muhammad will be admitted into paradise, what about the generations who lived before his advent?

Answer 25: Those who lived before the prophet’s mission fall into two groups:
A. Those who worshipped God, the One, and kept his laws as revealed through a succession prophets. They will be rewarded or punishe according to their own deeds. Ultimately, they will enter paradise.

B. Those to whom a divine scripture was not revealed. They will be tested by God on the day of reckoning. Those who, then, manifest obedience to God will enter paradise, and those who manifest disobedience will enter hell.


Question 26: What are the differences and similarities netween Sinnism and Shi’ism? Are there other sects that are considered belonging to the fold of Islam?

Answer 26: Both Sunnis and Shi’as believe in God, His angels, His scriptures, His prophets, the day of judgement, fate, and the pillars of Islam, generally speaking.

Sunnis and Shi’as differ in some respects which include:
1. The Shi’as believe in the inerrancy and infalliablity of the imams coming from the prophet’s family.

2. Their belief that imams are divinely inspired, but to a lesser degree than prophets.

3. Their practice of tactical dissimulation in their dealings with their adversaries, whereby they believe that they are allowed to hide their beliefs.

4. The practice of mut’a, or temporary marriages. From a sunni perspective such marriages constitute adultry. There are many hadiths condemn this practice.

Undoubtedly, many other sects claim to belong to the fold of Islam. The mainstream Islamic population considers such sects in relation to their closeness to, or distance from, the teachings of mainstream Islam.

Judaism and Christianity are not accepted as viable religions after the advent of Islam. Islam has superseded them God says: “And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the hereafter he will be one of the losers” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 85).


Question 27: Since Muslims have been allowed to build a mosque in Rome, why should not Christians be permitted to build churches in Arabia? Also, why are non-Muslims banned from entering Mecca and/or Medina, while Muslims have access to the Vatican?

Answer 27: Rome is just like any other place in the world. There is no particular sacredness attached to it. Building a mosque in Rome, therefore, should not be considered unusual. The prophet of Islam specifically proscribed the existence of two faiths in the Arabian penninsula. Hence, there are no churches in the penninsula. The Arabian penninsula is the bedrock of Islam, its nursery and the home of its sacred sites.

We can compare the Vatican and Mecca only to a certain extent. In the Qur’an, God explicitly conferred sacredness to Mecca. The Vaticsn enjoys no such status even from a biblical point of view. In fact only the Cathoic denomination in Christendom attaches a special importance to the Vatican. Moreover, every country in the world has visa and entry regulations. Only those fulfilling such conditions are admitted. The only condition for entry to Mecca is to verify the Oneness of God and the belief in the prophethood of Muhammad (pbuh).


Question 28: If Islam is viable for all times and places, why is that Muslims are the world’s most backward people today?

Answer 28: It is a fact that Islam is valid for all times and places. Islamic civilization flourished for many centuries, especially at a time when the rest of the world was steeped in ignorance and backwardness. The west learnt a great deal and benefitted from the Islamic culture. The west built upon this past at the time Muslims became materialistic and lost their spiritual and civilizational focus. The backwardness of contemporary Muslims is the fault of Muslims not of Islam. Their backwardness is due to their deviation from Islamic teachings. However, Muslims still have the potential and the ability to achieve civilizational greatness. They have the elements of strength and progress. God gave us teachings to follow, and granted us geographical, natural and human resources. If we build upon these assets, we can enter into new renaissance, provided that we adhere to the teachings of Islam. Indeed the future belongs to the God-conscious. Islam’s future is bright. And It is a known fact that the achievement of a given system can only be sustained if the right people continue to work for it.


Question 29: Muslims claim to love Jesus, honour him, and believe in his message. Why then do they prefer Muhammad to him? Jesus is after all not only a messenger, but also the son of God.

Answer 29: There are two parts to this question:
A. We, as Muslims, truly believe that Jesus, son of Mary, is one of the prophets belonging to the eleveated category of ulu al’azm prophets (possessors of steadfastness). Muslims love him, honour him and do believe in his message. However, Muslims consider him to be a servant to God and not a son of Him.

B. It is up to God to establish hierarchy among his messengers based on His divine wisdom. He made prophet Muhammad (pbuh) special in certain repects. He is the seal of the prophets. His message completes and abrogates all that came before him. He was also known as God’s intimate. Also, he was sent to all of the creation.


Question 30: Some Christian missionaries claim that Islam is not a rvealed religion. It is a distorted derivative version of Judaism and Christianity. Please comment.

Answer 30: What these missionaries are claiming is simply a misleading conjecture. While the prophet was preaching the new faith, the Jews and the Christians were, at the same time, practising their own religions. The new faith clearly contradicted Judaism and Christianity in very fundamental issues. Islam contradicted such beliefs held by Christians and Jews such as: ascribing human qualities to God (Jews witness that Uzair is the son of God). Their claim that Jesus was an illigitimate child and that they killed him. They also ascribed major sins to the prophets. They also claimed themselves to be the chosen people of God, His children and His beloved. The Christians claimed that Jesus is the son of God; that God is one person in a trinity and their belief in Jesus’s crucifixion and death. They also believe in the original sin an the Jesus’s atonement from the sins of mankind. The prophet’ teachings strongly refuted such beliefs. And in their stead he taught radical monotheism, God’s transcendence, and that He neither had a spouse, nor an offspring.

Islam also taught that all prophets were free from committing major sins. Also, the blessed Virgin Mary was not an adultress, and her son, Jesus, was God’s servant and messenger. He was neither crucified nor killed. The doctrine of trinity is false. The atonement for sins is also false. Jews are not a chosen people, rather all humans are God’s creation and equal in His sight except for those who manifest faith and God-consciousness.

Islam also brought many new rules which contradict with those of Judaism and Christianity. How then can one hold that Islam is a distorted copy of Judaism and/or Christinaity?


Question 31: Christians are civilized and rational. They therefore look critically at their scriptures. Muslims, on the other hand, avoid such practice. Do not you think that this shows regressive thinking and lack of rational thought?

Answer 31: This question calls for a multifaced answer:
1. The claim that Christians are civilized and rationa is counter-factual. How can a progressive man believe in superstitions, obscurist dogmas? How can we account for the moral decay through which their societies are passing?

2. It is not a civilized theory, nor it is progressive to criticize God.

3. The Christian’s criticism of their scriptures is due to the fact that these books have been distorted and changed. They have been added to and removed from. As a result some of these teachings clearly contradict reason, the facts and the common sense. The critical approach towards these scriptures is therefore only normal. Nonetheless, such criticismdid not clarify the issues as much as it obscured them and made many people lose faith in God.

4. The Qur’an and the prophet’s tradition are both divinely revealed. They are authentic. They do not abuse human reason, or contradict the facts of science. No critical approach in this case is, therefore, useful or warranted. No matter how educated a man is, he/she is still a created being. Human criticism of God is therefore an irrational proportion.

Man has to receive all that is authentically revealed by God with humility and submissiveness. Man needs to practice the revelation and live his life accordingly. Following such an attitude is not putting contraints on the mind, rather, it frees the mind to explore reality within what is humanly possible.


Question 32: Where do Jews and Christians stand today? Do you, Muslims, consider them believers or non-believers?

Answer 32: This question calls for a two-faced answer:
1. Their religious doctrines include a degradation of God’s ststus, as well as what amounts to insulting Him. These doctrines imply attributing partners to God, and ascribing to Him human biological qualities such as having an offspring, procreating, getting tired, oblivion, weeping and regretting. God’s prophets are also degraded by imputing to them major moral defects. All the above in addition to other contradictory and fabricated issues exist in their books. To Muslims, whoever holds such beliefs is a disbeliever without doubt.

2. Sincet the commandment of Muhammad’s prophetic mission, it has become incumbent upon all human beings to believe in his message. Anyone who has heard the call of Muhammad to embrace Islam and refute it is a disbeliever and will dwell in hell.


Question 33: Is Islam ready to accord to Christians in Mulsim countries the kind of freedom that Muslims enjoy in Christians countries? Can Christians enter mosques? Can they freely express their religious views? And can they freely proselytize?

Answer 33: Islam has historically granted to Christians living in Musim countries far more rights in than the rights Muslims have enjoyed in Christian countries. These rights and freedoms include:
1. The Christians’ right to retain their faith and pay some tax (jizya) in return for their protection.

2. They are granted security in terms of their lives, their properties and their religious institutions.

3. Islam forbade alcohol for Muslims, but allowed it for non-Muslims. This ruling also applies for the consumption of pork.

4. A dimension of this tolerance is Islam’s prescription of moderation and sound reason in their dialogue with Christians and Jews. God says: “And argue not with the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) unless it be in (a way) that is better (with good words and in good manner)” (Holy Qur’an: 29: 46).

5. We call Jews and Christians living in Muslim dominions as ahl al-dhimmah (the protected people). The full designation is dhimatu al-Lah was ‘ahdihi wa ri’ayatihi (people under the protection, covenant and care of God). Muslims are forbidden from harming them. Instead they are urged to maintain good relationship with them. The prophet Muhammad (pbuh) taught: “Whoever verbally insults a dhimmi (a jew or a Christian living in a Mulsim country) will be flogged in the hereafter with whips from hellfire.”

Can you say, then, that Muslims in Chritians countries enjoy the same privillages as accorded to Christians in Muslim countries? Even today, Muslim girls living in the west are being deprived of their right to wear their Muslim clothes at school.

As regarding admission of Christians and Jews in mosques, see answer to question 120.

Finally, Muslims, convinced as they are of the false nature of Jewish and Christian teachings, how can they be expected to allow the spread of such techings in Muslim communities?


Question 34: It was said that God created all human beings equal, in rights and responsibilities. Why there is then disparity in the religious rights of Muslims, on the one hand, and Jews and Chriastians on the other?

Answer 34: It is said:
1. Absolute equality between human beings is logically and practically groundless. Human beings are not equal. Islam simply advocates justice. God says: “Verily God enjoins justice and the doing of good…” (Holy Qur’an: 16: 90).

2. Undoubtedly a Mulsim cannot be equal to a non-Muslim, because God is pleased with those who have embraced the truth of Islam, not withstanding the prohibition of forced conversion to Islam. Muslims enjoy equal status in the sight of God: “The believers are nothing but brothers (in Islamic religion)…” (Holy Qur’an: 49: 10). Anyone who rejects this teaching cannot be deemed equal to those who embrace it.

God decrees the following: “Is he who walks prone (without seeing) on his face, more rightly guided, or he who (sees and) walks uprighly on the straight way (Islamic monotheism)?” (Holy Qur’an: 67: 22). Based on these divine revelations, it becomes inonceivable to equal Muslims and non-Muslims: “Shall We then treat the Muslims like the mujrimun (criminals, disbelievers)? What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Holy Qur’an: 68: 35-36).


Question 35 (A): If one of the spouses embraces Islam while the other remains Christian, is their marriage still islamically valid?

Answer 35 (A): If God guides the husband to Islam, then it is his duty to invite his family to Islam. If it is the wife who embraces Islam, while the husband remains Christian, she should invite her husband to Islam with wisdom and beautiful exhortations. Should he still refuse to become Muslim, then she is obligated to sever their marital relationship. A husband is practically the leader in any family, and it is unacceptable for a believer to be subjected to the leadership of a non-Muslim.

Question 35 (B): When the man is Muslim and the woman is a Christian, can the wife take the children to church?

Answer 35 (B): As stated above, the newly converted Muslim husband should invite his Christian spouse to the path of Islam. Should he fail to persuade her, he must not allow their children to practice any religion beside Islam.


Question 36: Why is it prohibited for non-Muslims to be buried in Muslim symmetries?

Answer 36: In Islamic understanding death is simply a transition from one life to another. Out of respect and honour, Muslims upon their departure from this life should be assigned a special place of burial. Being dead, man can no longer take care of himself. It is therefore incumbent upon the living to look after his comfort and needs. It is expected of Muslims to visit the departed in the symmetries and make supplications on their behalf and ask God for their forgiveness. When Muslims are buried with non-Muslims, the sanctity of the dead is compromised. Islam proscribes the making of supplications on behalf of those who have ascribed partners to God.


Question 37: God says “Let there be no compulsion in religion”. How can we reconcile this teaching and the principle of killing Islam’s apostates?

Answer 37: No one should be compelled to become Muslim, as the statement above instructs. If one after knowing about the true religion of Islam, chooses any other path, one is accountable to God with regards to one’s choice in life. However, once any one freely makes a choice to become a Muslim, this choice becomes a perpetual commitment to Islam and the community of Muslims. Betrayal of that commitment is treasonable and calls for the death penalty. Islam is not only a religion in the conventional sense, it is also a community. One who seeks membership in a new community, such as a nation, is obligated to protect the interests of that community or nation. Failure to do so, is an act of treason.

Whoever freely enters Islam becomes obligated to abide by the legal statutes of Islam, one of which regards apostasy. This stern measure is designed to discourage opportunistic adventurism that places security of the Muslim community in peril. This measure, thus, protects the interests of Islam and the security of the Muslim community.


Question 38: Does God reward one who believes in Him without necessarily following any particular religion? If there is indeed such a reward what then would be the importance of following a particular prophet? If this is not the case, does it mean that it is mandatory to follow one religion such as a monotheistic creed?

Answer 38: It is not possible for one to believe in God and worship Him as He would like to be worshipped without following a prophet. Consequently, there is no recompense for any one who does not follow the religion, which God has chosen for His people, and revealed to them, through a prophet. Faith in God is acceptable only if its object is God and God alone, and if it is based on authentic teachings of a prophet. All prophets preached Islam which is monotheism, observing of God’s laws, and assenting to the revelation which God sent through them.


Question 39: Some person says “He is Christian, but he believes in total submission to God”. Will this save him from God’s wrath?

Answer: 39: True and total submission to God implies obeying all the commandments of almighty God and observing all His prohibitions, and believing the prophet and the teachings that he brought. God sent His prophet Muhammad (pbuh) to all mankind and has shut all accesses to Him, leaving only one open: Islam as taught by the prophet Muhammad (pbuh). The submission of the person mentioned above is neither genuine nor complete. If it were genuine, he would have been one of the followers of prophet Muhammad (pbuh). And that would have sufficed for his salvation.


Question 40: We Christians have many denominations, and so do you Muslims. You have Shi’as, Druzes, Isma’iliyyas. Why all these sects, and what are the differences between them?

Answer 40: Sectarian divisions occurred in Islam as they occurred in previous religious communities. The prophet (pbuh) had predicted this phenomenon by stating that his community will split up, but only one sect will be on the right path, that is the people of the prophet’s way, the orthodox community (ahl al-sunnah wal jama’a). They will remain true to the path of the prophet and his companions. As for the other sects, which developed in the Islamic world, they have, generally speaking, deviated from the truth. The reasons for this

1. Ignorance about the religion, whims and ethnocentrism.
2. Conspiracy against its people.

Our stance towards these sects depends on how much they have deviated from the truth. Accordingly, we place some of these sects, such the Druze and Isma’ilis, beyond the pale of Islam.


Question 41: Why do you believe that you are the people of truth, while the rest are pagans and have strayed away from the truth?

Answer 41: The case is not a matter of mere claims of superiority, as much as it is an issue of sound common sense, and conclusive proofs which confirm the absolute truth in Islam’s claims, which call for pure monotheism.

Jews for example believe in Yahweh, to whom they attribute qualities that are denigrate God’s majesty. They say for example that He has a son named Uzair, [“And the Jews say: ’Uzair (Ezra) is the son of God’.”] (Holy Qur’an: 9: 30). How can we attribute a son to Him when non of His creation resembles Him? They also ascribed miserliness to Him, God says: “The Jews say ‘God’s hand is tied up’ (i.e. He does not give and spend of His bounty” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 64). They also attributed to Him qualities that are incmopatiable with His majesty, perfection, and power.

Then came the Christians and claimed likewise, that Jesus Christ (pbuh) is the son of God. They also attributed divinity to Jesus and his mother. God says in the Qur’an:
[And (remember) when God will say (on the day of reurrection): “O Jesus, son of Mary! Did you say unto men: ‘worship me and my mother as two gods besides God?’ He will say: ‘Glory is to You! It is not for me to say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, You would surely, have known it. You know what is in my inner-self though I do not know what is in Yours; truly You, only You, are the All-Knower of all that is hidden (and seen). Never did I say to them aught except what You (God) did command me to say: worship God my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when you took me up, You were the Watcher over them; and You are a Witness to all things’.”] (Holy Qur’an: 5: 116-117).

Then Islam came with pure monotheism. God says:
“Say ‘He is God, (the) One. God is self-sufficnet. He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none co-equal or comaprable unto Him’.” (Holy Qur’an: 112: 1-4).

He also says:
“There is nothing like Him; and He is the All-Hearer, the All-seer” (Holy Qur’an: 42: 11).

The religious wars erupted in Europe as a result of the unresolved doctrinal controversies surrounding the person of Jesus. In Islam there are no controversies as to who God is, His names, His essence, and His attributes. The Qur’an’s call remains ever relevent: “Surely, in disbelief are they who say that ‘God is the Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 17).

Our refutation of Christian teachings in this regard are not based on personal whim or malice. We are simply stating God’s judgement on the matter. Whoever ascribes partners to God has rejected faith. God says:
“And verily, this is my straight path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His path. This he has ordained for you that you may become the pious” (Holy Qur’an:6: 153).


Question 42: What is Islam’s position with regards to nationalism?

Answer 42: It is natural to love one’s country and people, as long as it does not lead to unjust dealings with other nations and peoples. A Muslim is also expected to show compassion and concern for people outside his country.

Nationalism, according to the contemporary proponents implies a kind of identity based on nationhood without reference to religious considerations. This understanding is clearly false. Nationalism, tribalism and regionalism had great influence on the lives of the people. When Islam came it refined these concepts and set rules and regulations to them, these include: no blind allegiance to nationality, race, country, and skin colour. Loyalty is first and foremost to God, and to His prophet and the community of believers wherever they may be. Love to one’s country must now be defined by the supreme allegiance to God’s religion.


Question 43: Is the one dies defending his country considered a martyr?

Answer 43: Intention is a vital issue here. Whoever is killed while defending his country with the intention of upholding the truth as revealed by God is a martyr. Whoever dies defending his country with the intention of safeguarding his honour and wealth is a martyr. However, if one dies while fighting to gain personal wealth and fame is not a martyr. One has to be a Muslim and be driven by Muslim ideals to be a candidate for martyrdom. The prophet says: “Whoever fights so that God’s word remain supreme is indeed striving on the path of God.”



































PART TWO


Questions and Answers on
Islamic Jurisprudence:
Wisdom & Purposes


Translated by
Ahmad H. Al-Hout








Chapter 1:

Islamic Jurisprudence: Wisdom and Purposes

Question 44: What is the meaning of Islam?

Answer 44: Islam is total surrendering to almighty God’s command and obeying Him in all of His legislation and rules whose basis is the well-known five pillars: The two words, prayer, zakat, fasting and pilgrimage.

The perfect form of Islam is achieved when the Muslim’s life is completely involved in Islam. almighty God said: “[Our sibghah (religion) is] the Sibghah (religion) of God (Islam) and which Sibghah (religion) can be better than God’s? And he is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower. (Holy Qur’an: 2: 138) and ‘Say (O Muhammad) Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for God, the Lord of all that exists’.”) (Holy Qur’an: 6:162).


Question 45: What does faith mean?

Answer 45: Faith is the absolute belief in God, whose location is the heart. It is associated with the saying of the tongue and the observation of the senses. The basis of this faith is the belief in God, His angels, books, messengers, the doom’s day, fate (both good and evil) are all from almighty God. Therefore, the saying of the tongue indicates this absolute belief in those fundamentals and rules. The perfect action can best be testified by the implementation of Islam in the private and public life.


Question 46: What is the meaning of “perfect worship”?

Answer 46: This means “to worship God as if you were seeing Him; as you cannot see Him, He sees you”, as Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) related. It is a high degree of emotional feeling to the Muslim when dealing with God as if he were seeing Him before his own eyes in terms of ability, greatness, authority and power, mercy, assistance and generosity. One who feels these divine qualities and other ones in all his conditions, will be whole-heartedly sincere and good in all his acts, behavior, manners, and will not be affected by his materialistic and personal interests and benefits. When Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was asked by `Uqbah bin Nafi’ about the perfect manners, he said, “O `Uqbah, visit those who refrained from visiting you, be kind to whoever deprived you, and do not harm those who have harmed you.” This kind of honesty makes the self of the Muslim pure, immaculate privately and publicly, whether one is alone or with others, in times of prevention and bounty, in loyalty, and in integrity—indeed, in all matters, small and big, it is a self that believes in God and attached to Him while looking at him all the time. If man’s eye may sleep sometimes, it believes, nevertheless that God’s eye does not sleep and continues to see him, that is perfect worship (ihsan).


Question 47: When did man known faith for the first time? Did people in ancient times believe in almighty God, or were they unbelievers, as anthropologists claim?

Answer 47: Belief in God is deeply rooted in the human nature. It is intrinsic in people. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “Every child is born intrinsically believing in God, but his parents make him a Jew, a Christian or a Magi,” i.e. every newborn is born with spontaneous belief in almighty God and surrendering to him. Islam has its own concept about the beginning of creation and human evolution. The gist is that almighty God created Adam from earth and soul was then blown into him. Next Eve was created from Adam. Then marriage began and people multiplied and populated the earth.

Adam was the first believer. He recognized God’s power and greatness. Therefore, when he sinned, he soon regretted and asked God to pardon him: he prostrated before Him implored for reconciliation and forgiveness. Almighty God said; “They said ‘Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If you forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers”(Holy Qur’an: 7: 23). Almighty God has already said to them: “And We said; ‘O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in paradise, and eat both of you freely with pleasure and delight, of things therein as wherever you will, but come not near this tree or you both will be of thewrong-doers.’ Then Satan made them slip therefrom (paradise), and got them out from that in which they were. We said: O get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment for a time.” Then Adam received from his Lord Words. And his Lord pardoned him (accepted his repentance). Verily, he is the One Who forgives, the Most Merciful.”

It is clear from the holy verses that Adam was a true believer in God. He lived in Paradise with his spouse, then he sinned because of the insinuations of Satan. But Adam soon repented, and God accepted his repentance. This incident indicates that faith occurred before disobedience, unbelieving and polytheism took place. Prophet Muhammad confirmed this fact by saying: “God created people to be intrinsically believing, but they were deceived by the devils.” This means that devils ornamented polytheism for people and they deviated from the right path.


Question 48: Since no one has able to see God, and since no dead person was resurrected to tell us what happened to him after death, how could we believe in any religion?

Answer 48: This question is based on the material world, where sense becomes the reference to determine the facts of the universe. Fundamentally, this basis is a void one. In this life we believe in many things without being able to see them or feel them tangibly. We do not know for example the essence of the soul, its secrets, and where does it inhabit our bodies? So far this field has been immune to scientists and scientific laboratories, fine radiology and microscopes, which biologists and doctors use. We absolutely believe in the presence of the soul although we do not see it. We also believe in the existence of many other things like magnetism, electric current, air and many other things, which we do not touch physically.

All religions are based on miracles, which God performs on the hands of the prophets. Ordinary human beings cannot perform these miracles. Only prophets could carry out these actions in order to confirm the fact that they are true emissaries of God. All prophets were sent to people and performed miracles in front of them, so that they believed them. These are well-known historical facts.

Prophet Moses (pbuh) performed miracles: his club was transformed into a snake, the sea was split into two parts through a hit with his club, and the bursting of the water from the rock in the form of twelve springs good for drinking.

Prophet Jesus (pbuh) healed the blind and the leprous, and gave life to the dead through God’s will.

Prophet Muhammad also had many miracles including the splitting apart of the moon, the gushing of water from his hands and the night journey from Mecca to Jerusalem and his ascension though the heaven. But the most enduring and challenging miracle revealed through him is the Qur’an.

Belief in almighty God and in the unseen is therefore an intuitive matter, without which life cannot be right; without which the human self does not feel fully contented. People’s lives, both today and land in the past, testify this if only they are truthful about their thoughts, feelings, and ideas.


Question 49: Do people inherit the religion of Islam from their parents?

Answer 49: It has already been stated above that people are born to be intrinsically God believing, i.e. Muslims. Islam regards a child before puberty to be subordinate to his father in terms of religion and belief. Coming of age, he/she becomes responsible and will be held accountable for his/her deeds. This requires him/her to embrace the religion of Islam as a result of conviction, thinking and choice. However, if the child dies before puberty age (15 years) he/she will be considered as one of the escapees from Hell even though his parents are non-believers. This is a prerequisite of the justice of God who says: “… and no burdens shall bear the burden of another” (Holy Qur’an: 6: 164).


Question 50: Is Islam to be imposed on people or do people have to embrace it willingly?

Answer 50: Islam is the religion of God, He knows human self better than human beings themselves. He also knows what is good and what is bad for them. It is to the best interest and righteousness to man of mankind if they follow the right path revealed by God out of conviction, choice, love and desire, so that they could be salvaged. Almighty God made this clear in the holy book: “There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the right Path has become distinct from the wrong path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut (false deities) and believes in God, then he has grasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And God is All-Hearer, All-Knower” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 256). It has never occurred in history that Muslims compelled anyone to embrace Islam even when they were at the height of their power.


Question 51: Is it possible that the whole system of this universe has occurred by coincidence?

Answer 51: This can never be the case at all. In fact, no rational person could ever envisage that this world has come into existence without a wise capable and knowing creator. With the least contemplation, a rational person can recognize the invalidity of coincidence in this case. When a person looks at a beautiful building that is architecturally organized, wonderful and firm, foe example, he intuitively believes that someone must have built, organized and planned its plan and designed its foundations, lounges and balconies. When we look at the watch on our wrists, we cannot believe that its first maker found it by coincidence in that shape. So how could we believe that the creation of man to have come by coincidence? And how could this universe which runs according to an absolute accurate system (in terms of night and day, stars, planets and galaxies) how could it have come by pure coincidence? The idea of coincidence is something obsolete and has become outside the rational circle in the world of science and knowledge, and the world of reason and cause.


Question 52: If a person embraces Islam for mere secular benefits, like marriage, can he/she be still be regarded as true Muslim?

Answer 52: Islam is the religion of almighty God. It should be embraced exclusively for His sake. God says: “Surely the religion is for God only” (Holy Qur’an: 39:3). Almighty God does not accept anyone who converts for a particular interest while implying infidelity, his Islam. Prophet Muhammad reported that deeds will be judged by God according to people’s intentions:

“Deeds are rated according to the intentions of the people who carry them out. Each person is to be rewarded according to his/her intention. Anyone who migrates for the sake of God and His prophet, his migration will be to them then, and anyone who migrates for worldly interests, or a woman he wants to marry, his migration will be to what he has migrated to.”

There are, however, some people who embrace Islam for mere personal interests; but after a while, they become committed and truthful in their intention of faith. God will forgive this group of people and grant them salvation.

Muslims are required to deal with anyone who proclaims Islam publicly according to his/her actions and/or deeds. Only God can tell about people’s hearts and motivations. The word Muslims scholars most use in such likely contexts is: “We have to judge the apparent and only God judges the actual.” If this fake Muslim continues to be elusive, then he/she is deceiving the community and God will count him/her among the hypocrites. If the true character of this “hypocrite” is revealed to the community, then he/she will be held responsible and the divine rules of apostasy will apply upon him/her.


Question 53: Is person’s intention sufficient for him/her to be a Muslim or does he/she have to say the two testimonies: that there is no deity but God and that Muhammad is His messenger?

Answer 53: Intention is not sufficient. The two testimonies must be proclaimed, as announcing them is what distinguishes a Muslim from a non-Muslim. It is the proof of honesty and of being convinced of Islam, because it is difficult to know that person is a Muslim if he/she does not claim so? How could a Muslim perform his duties towards other Muslims if he does not know them and they do not know him? However, there are cases when intention becomes sufficient, especially if this person is afraid of being killed in case he/she announces Islam in a fanatic non-Muslim environment. In this case, he/she may practice Islam secretly and say the two testimonies privately until he/she could move to a safer environment and could perform their rituals in public.


Question 54: Is it possible for a convert to say the two testimonies in a language other than Arabic if he/she does not know this language?

Answer 54: Yes, it is possible to say the two testimonies in any language. Arabic is not required at this stage. However, once the convert is able to say the two testimonies in Arabic, it is advisable that he/she does so, in which case other Muslims could be more acquainted with him/her. If he cannot do that, it is not obligatory.


Question 55: Is it obligatory for a sister wanting to embrace Islam to be dictated the two testimonies by a Muslim female or should only a Muslim male achieve this?

Answer 55: Islam is the religion of God, it is an open invitation for everybody to join in. Anyone who says the two testimonies out of truthful intention has entered the gate of Islam. A convert does not have to be dictated how to become a Muslim if he/she knows how to. But in the likely case he/she does not know what to do, instructions become indispensable for mere educational purposes.

A convert is never required to have witnesses testifying his/her Islam. Embracing Islam starts with saying the two testimonies, which are followed by manner and conduct: all rites, like prayer, and fasting must be performed. These acts of worship when are performed well become enough witness for someone’s faith.

When need is required that someone proves his/her Islamic faith, like the cases and matters related to law and religious courts, then witnesses are rendered necessary in this case.


Question 56: What is the meaning of polytheism? And why does Islam reject it?

Answer 56: Polytheism means worshipping something else with God whether this thing is animate like a prophet, a messenger, a leader, a wealthy man, or a prominent person; or inanimate, like a stone, a planet and the like. Islam rejects polytheism altogether. It is regarded as the antithesis of faith, as there are different reasons that prove this, the most important of which are:
1. Anyone who really knows God, through His most beautiful Names, Qualities, Acts and Virtues, will despise having a peer to God.

2. Polytheism does not go with the true nature that God gave to man. A God-believing person feels contented, safe and psychologically settled, while a polytheist experiences an uneasy kind of life. His/her feelings are mostly distracted, and psychology unsettled. The least social study will show the great differences between the Islamic societies and other ones, the reason being the dogmas that direct each of these societies.

3. Polytheism contradicts reason. Rightful minds do not place the creator and created on equal grounds. The same applies to learned and ignorant persons, and the able and disable. When contemplating the world around us, we realize it inevitable that there exists a great, all-knowing and able creator of this universe, and all that it includes, according to a very accurate and meticulous system. Normal minds absolutely believe that this creator must be single and all alone, because if there were more than one deity, conflict and difference would have emerged. If there had been more than one deity, things would have gone wrong, and one of them would have dominated the other.


Question 57: What are the qualities of spirit?

Answer 57: Spirit is God’s most ambiguous and invisible secret. Only Him knows and realizes its everlasting truth and essence. Almighty God relates: “And they ask you (O Muhammad, concerning the spirit; say: ‘the spirit is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you (mankind) have been given only a little’.” (Holy Qur’an: 17: 85).

Contemporary scientists have attempted tom make some research on the truth of this secret. They have held conferences for the same purpose. But their conclusion was that the spirit is an unknown secret which mankind has not known its truth yet.

One of the conferences is the one which was held in New York in 1959, when six scientists from different parts of the world met at a round table in an attempt to understand something about the origin and evolution of life on the surface of this earth. The Russian scientist Alexander Obarin, a biochemist in he Soviet Academy of Sciences, and greatly interested in the evolution of life, was among the participants. The end of the conference was no better than its beginning. It did not lead to any findings, but confirmed the fact that the secret of life is unknown, and that there is no hope that science will reach one day.

We believe in the existence of the spirit because of its outstanding effects in a tangible world, which is replete with life and living creatures. The difference between the life of human beings and that of animals is that the life of the animal is instinctive and confined to the world of concrete material of food, drink and desire, while the life of man is distinguished to be above that, as it belongs to a world of values, manners, ideals, virtues and noble feelings, and the life of science, thought, and search for the secrets of the universe and benefiting from them. If human beings try to do without these values, they regresses into the world of animals. This fact is typically portrayed in the Qur’an, God says: “while those who disbelieve enjoy themselves and eat as cattle eat; and the Fire will be their abode” and “And surely, We have created many of the jinn and mankind for Hell. They have hearts wherewith they understand not, and they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they have ears wherewith they hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those! They are the heedless ones.” (Holy Qur’an: 7:179)


Question 58: What is the relationship between life, death and the hereafter?

Answer 58: Almighty God is the one who created both life and death to see who is better in terms of deeds. This is the core of the matter “to see who is better in deeds” (Holy Qur’an: 67: 2). God has created this universe and showed the wonders of His capability so that His creatures could really know Him, give Him His due, and observe the system that He designed for them and live according to His decree. The entire universe is bound to show true submission due to God’s supreme power. This worldly life is the experimental setting, God wanted to see on it the obedient and the disobedient, the deviant and the straight, the just and the oppressive, the lost and the guided, the believer and the infidel. This is why God gave man wisdom and freedom, and granted him the authority and ability to choose between good and evil, guidance and aberration. He sent messengers and supported them with miracles in order to warn people and inform them that they should play the role of His vicegerent on earth, and implement His law accordingly.

God has provided man, through His prophets/messengers, with a complete system for life that goes well with his/her mind and nature.

Almighty God has announced to all people that this worldly life is an arena, or a wrestling ring. Reward or punishment is to be delayed to the hereafter, to which all people will go. This worldly life is limited and narrow, and cannot be sufficient for obtaining rights according to God’s criteria. This life is, therefore, a place for work. Death is only a bridge across which human beings move to the eternal life so that each could obtain his/her rights in accordance with fair judgment, which saves nothing, however it is small or big. God said: “So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.” (Holy Qur’an: 100: 7-8). A poet expressed his view about the meaning of life by saying: “Death is but a journey from this perishing abode to the eternal one.”


Question 59: Will the other non-human creatures be resurrected beside man?

Answer 59: On the Doom’s Day almighty God will resurrect all living creatures and then will rule justly among them all. He will obtain the right of the oppressed from the oppressor, even the animals. Then He dignifies his honest worshippers by allowing them into Paradise and granting them eternal stay in it. He will punish the infidels and polytheists by forcing them into Hell and granting them eternal stay in it.

What indicates the resurrection of animals on the doom’s day is the prophet’s saying: “(On the doom’s day) everybody will get his/her due, even the hornless goat will be redressed from the one with horns.”


Question 60: Is man by nature sinful?

Answer 60: God created man and granted him an intrinsic nature of belief in the true religion. He provided him with a potential to do good or evil, right or wrong. He gave him talents and abilities, which enable him to do all of that completely at his own free will. God then sent messengers for man’s guidance, to follow the straight path, and warn people of the grave consequences in case they strayed off. With this perception, test and examination become fair, and man eventually may either succeed this test or fail it; hence, gain reward or punishment. If man had been born to be good and infallible only, how does he/she deserve reward then? On the other hand, if people were created to be evil only, how could they deserve punishment for something they themselves did not choose to do?




Question 61: If man dies as a non-Muslim, will he/she eternally stay in paradise or hell?

Answer: 61: God’s true religion is Islam; all previous religions were no more than preparations for this final and eternal religion, Islam. Before the advent of Islam, religions were limited to a certain time and place, and they were deemed to prepare people for the acceptance of the final divine religion embodied in the message of the last and seal of prophets, Muhammad (pbuh). God almighty says: “And whosoever seeks a religion other than Islam it will never be accepted of him, and in the hereafter he will be one of the losers” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 85).


Question 62: What does make man eligible to enter Paradise?

Answer 62: Paradise, in the concept of Islam, is a delightful abode prepared for the believers to enter in the Hereafter. Every true Muslim that dies will ultimately enter paradise. This means that if a Muslim commits sins but who repents before his death, will be granted forgiveness by almighty God. God said: “And He it is who accepts repentance from His slaves, and forgives sins, and He knows that you do” (Holy Qur’an: 42: 25). If, however, a sinful Muslim dies before repenting, it will be up to God, whether He punishes or forgives him/her. Prophet Muhammad reported that no single Muslim would eternally stay in hell, so long as he/she has the slightest amount of faith in his/her heart. The un-committed Muslims in this case will have to be tortured in Hell for a period God knows; then they come out to enter Heaven so that it could be their everlasting abode if God wills. Muslims believe that people would be admitted into paradise not because of their good deeds as much as the mercy of almighty God.

It is reported that prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “None of you will enter Paradise owing to his good deeds”. They asked: “Not even you, Messenger of God?” He said: “Not even me, unless God has bestowed mercy and blessing upon me.” However, the prophet confirmed the fact that God does not neglect the good deeds of anyone—the ultimate goal being to encourage Muslims to keep in touch with God, to resort to Him and plead Him. This helps to improve the conduct of Muslims in both their private and public lives.


Question 63: Is the reciting of the Holy Qur’an without understanding its meanings considered to be a kind of worship?

Answer 63: Reciting the Qur’an is indeed some kind of worship. However, there is a big difference between the one who recites it passively, and/or the one who deeply contemplates its meaning while reciting it. God rewards both types, but on varying level. The happy life in the shadows of the Noble Qur’an is difficult to achieve, except for one who contemplates ponder it when he reads or listens to it. The Holy Qur’an, has a great influences on man’s life and can easily change the course of people’s history. It did have its great influence on the prophet’s companions when it was being revealed upon the prophet.


Question 64: What is the wisdom behind each of Islam’s five pillars?

Answer 64: The pillars of Islam are five in number, they are:
1. The testimony that there is no deity except God and that Muhammad is His messenger,
2. Performing prayer,
3. Paying zakat,
4. Fasting the month of Ramadhan, and
5. Performing greater pilgrimage to Mecca for the one who can afford it.

It is on these foundations that Islam is built. The question cited above is too wide to handle in a limited period of time. Besides, it requires a comprehensive knowledge of this religion, its fundamentals and branches. This, however, does not prevent us from mentioning some part of the wisdom of these fundamentals and branches in accordance with God’s will and help.

There is no deity except God and Muhammad is His messenger: This is the testimony of truth and the foundation of Islamic faith, as there is no deity except God to be worshipped, to be surrendered to and resorted to in all times especially in crisis. This is the monotheistic creed, which guarantees tranquility and safety that is homogeneous to human nature. If there were two deities in heaven and earth, they would have been corrupted, and one of would have dominated the other. Muhammad is the messenger of God. He is the guide to God, and the conveyor of His system and rules of life according to which God runs life. The prophet is the one who guides people to their God and acquaints them with the methods of virtuous and happy life.

Through this testimony the sources of slavery to God and the revelation from Him are unified. Beyond it, no man lives a lost or uneasy life. Through this testimony, man becomes able to know where he is going and to whom to surrender. With the testimony man cannot be confused as to the path he is leading in his life. It is drawn clearly as it was shown by the messenger who received revelation from God in the form of a complete and integrated system, which is lenient and easy in terms of perception and conduct, and as a method of public and private life.

Performance of prayer: It is the link between man and God. It implies submission to God and surrendering to Him. It is man’s address to the creator, supplication and request to Him for guidance in this world, which is the footstep to the hereafter. It is expressive of man’s willingness to follow God’s commands and avoid what He prohibits. Prayer is the food for spirit, it plants in the human soul emotions, love for purity, and order. A performance of prayer five times a day refreshes the feelings and purifies the soul every now and then. No sooner than man surrenders to life and its worldly affairs, which distract his/her spirit and overwhelm his/her mind and thought, than prayer is called for. When the prayer is called for, the Muslim promptly stands up to prepare himself/herself for the prayer (by cleaning up and/or making ablution). Then men (it is preferable that women perform their prayers at home) move to the mosque to stand in one respectable row addressing the Lord through reading supplications, invocations, and recitation of the Qur’anic verses. The Muslim’s attention in this context is revived and enlivened, his/her heart and conscience are awakened; and all are to be reflected on his/her personal qualities, manners and dealings with the society surrounding him/her, starting with the family and ending up with the society.

There is a huge difference between the life of a committed Muslim and a non-committed one in terms of hygiene, psychology, personality, society, and even private and public life.

Paying Zakat: Paying zakat in Islam is the basis of social solidarity in the Muslim community. It is the guarantor of the rights of the poor, set to them by God in order to sustain communication and mutual mercy among the various classes of society; and to nourish the feelings of love and cooperation among them. It is also meant to put an end to the incentives of grudge and vanity amongst the believers. Zakat is a symbol of an integrated economic structure in Islam, and a clear indication of the fact that this religion is not merely emotions inside the human self; rather a comprehensive system of life; in addition to being a dogma strong and alive in the human self. Islam is a religion that lives up to people’s demands and concerns, and tries to solve whatever problems Muslims face. As such, it paves the way to respectable and virtuous life; eventually makes everybody happy. By this, zakat is deemed to achieves security and stability to the community.

Fasting the month of Ramadhan: Fasting is abstaining from food, drink, and sexual desire for the from dawn to sunset in accordance with almighty God commandment. There is strength in fasting for both man self and will so that it goes above the captivity of necessities and desire and rises to transcendental horizons, and it implies control and order which should be familiar to Muslims in their lives. Thus he does not become negligent or careless.

Fasting makes Muslims accustomed to fasting at a specific time, to abstain from food and drink and at the same time to break their fast at a specific time. When the month of Ramadhan ends, the Muslims become God’s guests on the occasion of the Feast and he is prohibited from fasting that day after fasting was obligatory the day before. It is order, obedience, and noble education of the magnanimous selves.

Fasting in Islam is deemed to remind the rich and healthy of the concerns of the poor, the sick and the weak. When a wealthy person feels hungry, he/she will mostly remember the needy who might always be hungry. This will make the rich sympathize with them and takes interest in their affairs. Thus, a fasting person may conclude from his fast great spiritual, psychological and social lessons.

Pilgrimage to Mecca: Pilgrimage is also one of the great pillars of worship in Islam. It encourages Muslims to sacrifice their money, and comfort for the sake of God, in order to go above the material, and aspire to the world of values and ideals.

Pilgrimage is a strong link in the structure of Islamic system, which is used to bring up the Muslim society on values, like acquaintance, cooperation and consultation. Let us look at the educational array in this community: Islam legislated congregational prayer, which calls Muslims on a street level to meet five times a day, where they get acquainted with the concerns, pains and situations of each other. Islam legislated a meeting on the village or town level in the form of the Friday prayer, so that a preaching scholar from among them would remind, advice and guide them to the best of their interest. The Friday preacher treats the problems, which may have happened on a week’s term from a conscious Islamic educational perspective so that people leave the mosque after having known and taken a dose of guidance, and knowledge by which they make their way to the future.

Still, Islam legislated a larger meeting on the level of the whole Islamic world every year, i.e. the day of the Greater Pilgrimage to Holy Mecca, that blessed meeting when people are required to abandon their local customs, conventions, dress and languages, and perform universal rituals of the state of consecration, standing in `Arafat, circumambulating the Holy Kaabah, strolling between Safa and Marwa, and uttering devotional calls, standing around the Kaabah in heir prayers seeing one another, and calling altogether most of their time: “Here I am, O my Great God, answering Your call. I am indeed here to do Your bidding. You have no partner. Here I am to do Your bidding. Indeed, praise, bounty, grace and sovereignty are Yours. You have no partner.”

The Islamic world meets in pilgrimage to benefit, and show the power and greatness of Islam in the form of one aim, one power and one unity. They exchange opinion and consultation pertaining to their urgent local and international concerns and problems and conclude useful lessons, wisdom and experience, which lighten their path in life and help them to achieve their purpose and great tasks. Pilgrimage, thus becomes sacrifice, cooperation, consultation, acquaintance with others, order, education, a symbol of unity and power, and many benefits from which each Muslim takes a specific part.

This is a quick reply and an expressive glimpse of wisdom and secrets of the pillars of Islam. What is more important is the taste of sweetness of slavery to almighty God through the scientific implementation of those pillars, while observing Islam sincerely and honestly, oneself and one’s strong keenness to follow the method of the prophet and imitating the guiding prophet (pbuh) in all rules and situations. From the altar of slavery, the lights of guidance rise and the darkness of life vanishes. Almighty God said:
“Is he who was dead (without Faith by ignorance and disbelief) and We gave him life (by knowledge and Faith) and set on him a light (of Belief) whereby he can walk amongst men–like him who is in the darkness (of disbelief, polytheism and hypocrisy) from which he can never come out?” (Holy Qur’an: 6:122)


Question 65: Can a Muslim consider his failure in life as a kind of test by almighty God?

Answer 65: Failure in one’s life may have different reasons:
1. Failure to understand the rules of life and failure to recognize the law of causality and its effects on the results. Islam demands action and taking one’s way in life to search for rules, earning one’s living, and desiring God’s graces. Anyone who does not act and does not acquire anything but surrender to despair and gloom, and wait for the goodness and Godspeed to come to him effortlessly must be violating the command of almighty God and the teachings of Islam. God says: “… so walk in the path thereof and eat of His provision. And to Him will be the Resurrection” (Holy Qur’an: 67:15)

2. The reason for one’s failure in life might be due to a punishment by God for his evil acts and intentions. Success in life is a blessing from God that might be denied to certain people. For instance, one who does not cooperate with people, help those in adversity, give a hand to the weak, relieve those having difficulties, and does not meet the needs of the paupers, such a person, if he/she has a problem or suffers from some difficult circumstances and God does not save him from his/her agony and gloom, he has to know that reward is the same as the act, and prophet Muhammad says: “Anyone who helps one in difficulty, God will help him in this life and in the hereafter, and almighty God said: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to God and fears Him, And believes in al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna, We will make smooth for him the path for evil.” (Holy Qur’an: 92:5-10) and said also: “But the evil plot encompasses only him who makes it.” (Holy Qur’an: 35:43)

3. The visitation could be from God to his slaves in order to test their patience and faith. Surely, there might not be any lack of understanding of the divine rules which run life, and man might not be remiss in his/her action, and he/she might not have an evil intention towards others, yet he/she finds obstacles in the path of his life. In this way, the visitation is from God to probe the extent of the faith of the one inflicted, the extent of his strong belief and his adherence to principles. Almighty God said: “…and we shall make a trial of you with evil and with good. And to us you will be returned” (Holy Qur’an: 21:35). When a true believer inflicted he/she is patient, satisfied, contented, not feeling sorry for what he misses from the joys of life because his hopes will be much concentrated on the God’s reward in the hereafter. Prophet Muhammad says: “The case of the believer is fascinating, all of his situations are good for him; if he is granted provision he thanks God, which is good for him; and if he is inflicted with adversity, he is patient, and that is good for him too. That is not meant for anyone but the believer.”




Question 66: If there is no celibacy in Islam, why do the Sufi groups exist?

Answer 66: Truly, in Islam, there is no celibacy, that is, to abstain from marriage and prevent oneself from legal desires and pleasures. Islam has replaced this term with what goes along with its rules, as Prophet Muhammad said: “Jihad (holy war) is the celibacy of Islam.” Some people understood the meaning of celibacy to be abstaining from life and having a passive stance towards it. Islam considers jihad in the path of God to spread the religion of God and defend the truth that God has revealed as celibacy of Muslims. It is the Islamic positivety versus negativity of others.

It is a fact that many Sufi groups exist in the Islamic world. These groups originally emerged as a reaction against the kind of luxurious life certain Islamic societies were enjoying. This motivated them to adopt the call for asceticism and reduce the interest in life at the expense of the hereafter and the necessity to keep away from all that drives the attention from almighty God. None of these groups did really call for celibacy; if they had done, their action would undoubtedly be sinful. Islam renders enjoying good things legal; it prohibits abominations and calls for marriage. It even made marriage and reproduction desirable so that the nation would increase in number, and goodness increases alongside it. Those are taken-for-granted matters, which all people know and do not need a proof or evidence for. This is how the story of Sufism began, and in the course of time and as a result of ignorance in religion and having little or no contacts with scholars, deviation and extremism spread among many of these groups. By the time they became, however, at complete distance from the guidance of Islam, its orthodox teachings and rules. In order to achieve all goodness Muslims should commit themselves to the guidance of the Noble Qur’an, the path of the prophetic traditions, as they contain all that makes one do without the thought and understanding of people.


Question 67: How can you interpret the contradiction between a Muslim’s acts (like prayer, fasting, pilgrimage) and his/her daily behavior and manner, especially when dealing with people?

Answer 67: It goes without saying that Islam should guide the Muslim in both his/her private and public life. The purpose of prayer is to proscribe adultery and evil, as almighty God said: “Verily, the prayer prevents from great sins of every kind, and every kind of evil wicked deed” (Holy Qur’an: 29:45). This should be the norm, but, often, we do not find the proper effect of prayer and the other forms of worship on a good number of people. It seems that a great deal of them are not sincere and in their worship and do not take their prayers seriously. They lack the education and enlightenment that help them perform their rituals perfectly. It is only when these people take their religious affairs more carefully, honestly, and faithfully that their worshipping rituals will have its true effect on their lives; consequently, end any likely contradiction between their worships and daily interactions with the society.
























Chapter 2:

Matterss of Physical and Moral Cleanness

Question 68: When is a person considered to be pure from the Islamic point of view?

Answer 68: Purity in Islam has two meanings: moral and physical. Moral purity is embodied in the belief in almighty God only and not believing in another deity besides Him. It also involves belief in God’s messengers/prophets, in His books, in the hereafter and the prerequisites of faith. What is also involved here is the cleanliness of the heart from grudge, from vanity, from hypocrisy, from pride and jealousy; and the acquisition of all virtues so that one may aspire above any immoral act or sinful custom.

As to the physical purity (hygiene and cleanliness), this can be of two kinds for man:
1. Purity or purification from major hadath (for men and women after a sexual intercourse; for women, after the menstruation period) by bathing. And purity from a minor hadath (after sleep and in case something comes out from the human body, whether material or immaterial) by ablution. All of that has a great deal of details, but they have no place here to discuss.

2. Cleanliness from impurities: one should keep away from all forms of impurities in terms of body, and clothes, and should remove any likely traces of such things as blood, urine, excrescence, wine, etc. If man’s heart is clear from polytheism, and endowed with moral virtues; and if man abstains from bad manners and cleans his body from impurities and dirt, he/she will be completely pure in the view of Islam.


Question 69: What is the relationship between the purity of the soul and that of the body?

Answer 69: Islam insists on purity (which of course include cleanliness and hygiene), as it accounts for half of the religion. Almighty God said: “Truly, God loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers)” (Holy Qur’an 1: 222). Prophet Muhammad: “Cleanliness constitutes half man’s faith.” He also said: “God is gracious and loves graciousness, He is Pure and loves purity and.”

Purity, as such is values and beauty. But cleanliness of the soul and the heart from moral abominations is more important than the cleanliness of the body from material dirt and impurities. Islam insists on purity in general and the purity of the soul and the heart in particular. Anyone whose heart is pure and clean, his/her appearance is bound to be so, and vice-versa. This is the basis and the principle upon which the Islamic values are based. If this principle is missing in people’s lives, they will never know cleanliness, neither spiritually nor physically. The manifestations of physical cleanliness, which non-Muslims seem to enjoy, are not more than a deceptive appearance from afar. If one approaches any of them, he/she would mostly likely sense a disgusting smell coming out of them. This is not to mention purity of their soul and heart, which has no place in those who do not really believe in God. The least contemplation of the situation of the non-Islamic societies would give us so much evidence and proof.


Question 70: When a person embraces Islam, is it obligatory upon him/her to have a bath or shower?

Answer 70: Bathing or taking a shower for those who embrace Islam is a divine requirement. It is required and strongly recommended both physically and morally. What a beautiful beginning for one who embraces this religion, after saying the testimony, with the intention of starting a new period in his life based on physical and moral cleanliness. Also, it could be possible that the one who has embraced Islam has had a sexual intercourse with his wife. This, as such, confirms bathing and it becomes obligatory, as it is seen by the majority of scholars. The purpose of this bathing is the emphasis of the cleanliness.


Question 71: When a person embraces Islam, will ablution suffice for a bath, or is a bath obligatory?

Answer 71: Ablution does not exempt one who has embraced Islam from having a bath.


Question 72: If a person wants to embrace Islam and does not find water, what can he do?

Answer 72: Absence of water does not prevent one from embracing Islam. He embraces Islam and says the testimony: “There is no deity by God, and Muhammad is His Messenger”, then he/she can bathe when water becomes available.


Question 73: Is removing hair for one wanting to embrace Islam obligatory? And is that a part of purity and/or cleanliness?

Answer 73: The question about hair here is a vague one, for it does not specify which hair should be removed. However, if it refers to the hair of the head, it is not required to be removed, as it is not considered part of cleanliness to remove it. However, prophet Muhammad (pbuh) related: “Any man who has long hair, should honor it”, i.e. keep it clean and tidy. As to the moustaches and the beard, Islam shows their rule in the saying of the prophet: “Trim the moustaches and leave the beards.” So Muslims are required by this hadith to cut the hair of the moustache so that the edge of the upper lip could be seen; and to leave without shaving it, because it is an emblem of Islam and a sign of manhood.

As to the hair of the armpit and pubic hair (round the private parts) it is recommended to be removed whenever it gets long, but it should not be left for more than forty days. This as well as other things, like trimming the fingernails, is the natural signs according to which God created people.


Question 74: Can a convert wear garments he/she used to put on before his/her conversion while these clothes still have some of his/her sweat on the same clothes?

Answer 74: Sweat is not considered to be an impurity. If these clothes were known to have some impurity on them, like urine, it would suffice to wash them before wearing them again.


Question 75: Is not it self-contradictory in Islam when it urges its followers to be clean and to use water before prayer for cleanliness, and then requires them to use earth when water is not available?

Answer 75: There is no contradiction whatsoever between Islam’s legislative system and any of its rules. As mentioned above, Purity and/or cleanliness is a fundamental requirement in Islam. Using clean earth (or sand) in Islam does not contradict hygiene. The whole process can be summarized as follows: a Muslim can tap the earth with one’s hands without carrying anything, then rubbing the face with his hands. It is a symbolic meaning of the moral cleanliness, which should precede prayer when water is not available to be used in ablution, or when one is unable to use water for some reason, like illness. Observing almighty God’s commands and obeying Him in every matter is the deeper aim of washing one’s face with earth, though it is not regarded as a real cleaning material as much as a symbol of worship and compliance with God’s commands in the establishment of prayer and getting ready for it.


Question 76: In matters related to bathing, why do Muslims waste large amounts of water for bathing, while it might be possible to wash the private parts only, like an apple falling from a bag, it is enough to wash it in isolation of the other apples in the bag.

Answer 76: This sound to be a naïve question and far removed from truth. It is not rational to compare the refined human being (with all his/her qualities, feelings, emotions, texture, cells, nerves, etc.) to a bag of apples! I do not think that it is feasible to compare the sexual intercourse, in which the whole human being interacts and from which the extraction of man’s blood and genes comes, to an apple falling from a bag. This operation may cause a psychological change and form a new creature that has both its development and intricate living world. Islam requires bathing, because it is a rule of the all-knowing God, blessed by the Lord, the Best of Creators.


Question 77: What is Islam’s position regarding women’s circumcision? Isn’t it a savage act and a loss of dignity and abuse of their sexual rights?

Answer 77: Circumcision of women is legal if not desirable in Islam, depending on the state of the woman and her environment. In some countries with hot climate, woman circumcision might become a necessity for a perfect conjugal life with her husband. What harm or bestiality happens to the woman if she is circumcised? There is no difference between the circumcision of a male and that of a female. It is an extra piece of flesh in the body of a little child, which can carefully be removed and for the sake f purity, beauty; which verify the aspects of manhood in the circumcised little boy and the qualities of womanhood in the little girl. We see no wrong with it, and there is no loss whatsoever in dignity.


Question 78: Are Muslims allowed to eat from the food and/or slaughtered animals of the People of the Scripture (Christians and Jews)?

Answer 78: Muslims can at any time eat from the food and/or the slaughtered animals of the people of the book. Almighty God says: “The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals) of the People of the Scripture is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them” (Holy Qur’an: 5:5). This testifies the ease of Islam and its tolerance in dealing with non-Muslims, so that they come closer to Muslim and cohabit with them peacefully. This is the beginning of the way to understand Islam closely through action and behavior, not through speech and pretension only.
















Chapter 3:

Matters Relating to Prayer

Question 79: Is it all right for a Muslim to say his/hers prayer in a languages other than Arabic? Can he/she read surah al-fatiha (the opening chapter of the Qur’an) and any other (short) surah in a different language than Arabic? Also, is it obligatory to supplicate and revere God in Arabic only?

Answer 79: Saying one’s prayer cannot not be considered acceptable unless it is read in Arabic. Every non-Arab Muslim should learn some Arabic so that he/she could at least perform his obligatory religious rituals. Arabic is the language of the Qur’an and Islam. However, it is possible only temporarily to read the meaning of the surat al-fatiha in another language (other than Arabic) until the person has learnt to read it in Arabic. It should be emphasized at the same time that learning to read Arabic is easy, especially the Noble Qur’an. Almighty God says: “And We have indeed made the Qur’an easy to understand and remember; then is there an one who will remember (or receive admonition)?” (Holy Qur’an: 54: 17).

As to supplication and glorification in languages other than Arabic it is lawful, though it is preferable to be performed in the language of the Qur’an itself.


Question 80: What is the divine rule regarding a non-committed Muslim who does not perform his/her prayer, not out of denial, but negligence? Is he/she considered to be an infidel?

Answer 80: Prayer is one of the basic pillars of Islam, if not the most important one. It comes second to the declaration of faith (the two testimonies). It is the pillar, which distinguishes the Muslim from the infidel. It is usually the last thing that Muslims maintain from Islam. Any Muslim who abandons it becomes so close to infidelity, if not considered an infidel indeed. Some scholars believe that when a Muslim neglects prayer because of laziness, he/she becomes an infidel. Others regard it as sinful and very close to infidelity, so long as this lazy Muslim recognizes it and believes it is obligation.


Question 81: Is the prayer performed when one is absent-minded or busy about worldly affairs considered to be invalid?

Answer 81: Prayer is not considered invalid when one is absent-minded or busy, but the worshipper will not obtain the reward of this prayer. Full reward cannot be achieved except through humble and content prayer.


Question 82: Does it suffice a Muslim to perform his/her prayer only verbally? Are the physical movements (of bowing, prostrating, etc.) integrated in the prayer itself?

Answer 82: Prayer is worshipping God, and it is made in a particular manner which Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) taught us. Almighty God instructed the prophet to perform it this manner through the revelation of angel Gabriel. The prophet (pbuh) said: “Pray in the manner you saw me doing.” Following the prophet’s tradition is an Islamic obligation, whether we realize the purpose of some of his deeds or not. However, when we do not fully comprehend the purpose and surrender to God’s commands, that is a kind of belief in the unseen and a testimony to the belief in God—although we can never see Him.


Question 83: Is it permissible for a Muslim to pray in a church if he/she does not have time or could not find a more appropriate place?

Answer 83: Praying in a church is undesirable because it is a place for non-Muslims. A Muslim can perform his/her prayer in any other place on earth, so long as it is clean pure. The prophet says that whole of the globe has been made a place for worshipping. A Muslims who does not have enough time to pray while he is in a church for some reason could go out and pray nearby the church, in the street, or in any other clean place. However, prayer in a clean church for a Muslim can still be valid though it may not be favourable.





Question 84: What is the divine rule concerning the convert’s past obligatory prayers, which he had missed before conversion? She he/she perform them all?

Answer 84: Islam is a religion of tolerance. “It nullifies everything before it,” as related by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Accordingly, a person who has embraced Islam is not required to compensate for any Islamic obligations before embracing Islam.


Question 85: Is the prayer of someone who has converted but not yet circumcised, acceptable?

Answer 85: The prayer of one who has embraced Islam and has not been circumcised is acceptable if he insures that he cleans the circumcision location properly, i.e. if he is sure that he has cleaned the inner part of the piece to be cut in circumcision, and he has to do circumcision as soon as possible, for it is one of the requirement of Islam.


















Chapter 4:

Matters Relating to Zakat

Question 86: If a Muslim struggles hard in order to achieve his own wealth, why should he/she give a certain amount of this wealth in the form of zakat? Is not all the money his/hers? Cannot God give the poor money?

Answer 86: Islam has its own comprehensive educational system which takes care of both the individual and the society at the same time. It maintains balance in rights and duties, chastens and purifies the soul from greed and miserliness, and makes man feel that he/she is an integral part of the society. Islam preaches that there is no complete happiness unless all are happy; a well known Muslim poet says: “No clouds should ever rain on me or on my land/ Unless it rains all over the place.” Islam has established a society based on cooperation, solidarity, reciprocal connection, mercy, love, benevolence and altruism. A true Muslim’s conscience suffers and gets tormented if people around him are under distress or hardship. A Muslim, who has been endowed, by God, with health and strength to collect money, is supposed to give thanks to his Lord for His gifts. The best way for a Muslim to give thanks is to help brethrens in Islam who need help, to give the deprived and poor from what God has given him. Love and intimacy as such would be established and maintained between the poor and the rich. In this way, society would feel better; and the spirit of cooperation and harmony would prevail among the members of the same community. Besides, the one who is poor and frugal might become rich one day, and vice versa; he who gives today might be in need in the future. Every right has one duty against it, and vice versa.

If we look at the modern advanced societies, we find them imposing different systems of social security, collecting taxes, and trying all the time to protect these systems by the force of law. Islam legislated the system of zakat, which is fundamentally is a test, in order to achieve solidarity for the sake of brotherhood, love, and goodwill. However, the rebellion of some people against this system obliges the Islamic state to take zakat from them by force so that the right of the society continues to be maintained before the right of individuals, so that happiness can prevail. Almighty God relates: “Help you one another in al-Birr and al-Taqwa (virtue, righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin and transgression” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 2) and prophet Muhammad related: “He is not a believer in me that who sleeps full at home while his neighbor beside him is hungry and he knows about him.”

It is in this way that Islam brought people up so that society could be a civilized one. History has not witnessed a similar example. Islam still has the aptitude to form such society based on these values and high ideals if it has the enlightened and conscious leadership and if people are enjoying an atmosphere of freedom and dignity.


Question 87: Is it permissible for a convert to give zakat to non-Muslim relatives for reconciliation so that they may embrace Islam?

Answer 87: Yes, it is possible to give zakat to relatives for reconciliation so that they may embrace Islam. In fact they are entitled to get such zakat. Almighty God says: “As-sadaqat (here it means zakat) are only for the poor, and to the needy (but do no beg) and those employed to collect (the funds), and to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (towards Islam)” (Holy Qur’an: 9: 60). Though non-Muslims, these people must be given from the money of zakat so that they may, hopefully, embrace Islam. Many people have embraced Islam out of their desire to get money, but later they became interested in the religion and became good Muslims.


Question 88: Out of the eight ways of spending zakat comes “and those who are in the path of God.” Does this include sponsoring Islamic promulgators and buying books for free distribution?

Answer 88: Zakat should go to those specified by almighty God in the Qur’an. According to the majority of scholars, the type mentioned above, in the path God, means jihad (holy war) against the enemies of God. As to those who have devoted their time for Islamic call and have nothing to earn their living from, they are entitled to the zakat money. As to buying books and distributing them free, if the books are useful to those who are going to receive them, especially in the field of religion, and they were among those entitled to zakat money, there is no objection to this. Generally speaking, distributing books to the poor and to the needy, it is one of the most useful deeds which bring the Muslim closer to God and it is the most important kind of the ways to spread the Islamic call, but this should not come from the zakat money. The charitable people should assign an amount of money as alms for this kind of activity.
Chapter 5:

Matters Relating to Fasting

Question 89: Can not the fasting of Ramadhan be regarded as a kind of starving, self-torment and physical infliction when Muslims deprive themselves from food and drink for many hours every day and for a duration of a month? Why do not they fast as others (Jews and Christians) do?

Answer 89: Fasting in Islam–like every other ritual–invokes admiration of this religion and of its educational method in life. Islam is not a religion based on the satisfaction of emotions or benumbing of feelings. Also, it is not a religion which follows the inclinations of people or pleads them to meet around it like foam. It is a heavenly religion which came to build up the good man who qualifies for becoming of God’s vicegerent on earth, multiply in number, and establish both truth and justice. Great tasks like these require strong will and patience on the burden of life and its oddities. Nothing like fasting could sharpen the will. When a man feels hungry, out of his/her own will, at a time when nothing could prevent him/her from food; when man chooses to abstain from food and drink until a specific time, his/her will becomes subordinate to the mind and thought. As such a Muslim becomes able to abstain from things on the occasion of abstaining and moves forward in the location of action, and does and leave what he/she thinks right after thinking and contemplation, away from emotions and quick excitement, and respond to ideas and various obsessions. Fasting is also a kind of education of the rich and the well-to-do to taste the meaning of need and the sting of hunger which the poor always suffer from. When those feel as the others do, cooperation, solidarity and mercy prevail among the individuals of all society, but when fasting is merely superficial, as the followers of some other religions do, this does not go with the comprehensiveness of Islam and its distinction. This religion is characterized by its own rules and distinction of thoughts from other creeds so that what is good is known to be different from the bad. Scum always goes in vain, and what avails the people stays in the land.


Question 90: Islam is a religion of ease. What did God in his Almighty enjoins such a difficult task as fasting on the Muslim, especially those who live in hot areas?

Answer 90: There is no hardship in Islam and God does not charge man to do more than he/she could. Any obligation in Islam that is too difficult for man and may cause him too much difficulty will not continue to be an obligation. On the one hand, anyone who cannot fast may not do so provided that he/she compensate for not fasting by feeding a needy person for each day he/she did not fast. On the other hand, Islam is a heavenly religion with a great heavenly message which intends to build a nation, establish a civilization, and take care of society by defending its rights, and achieving a great role on the international level. Such a religion should in the first place prepare its followers to endure difficulties and hardships so that they could be qualified to build nations and develop civilizations. May God bless the soul of that who said: “If the souls are great the bodies will be tired because of their will.”

Desiring comfort and living in slackness, dullness and laziness are the qualities of one who is impatient, the kind of people who are not expected to be good to themselves or to others. Has ever a nation risen in history and was important while it was sitting dull, neither struggling nor getting tired or exhausted? Could such people know the taste of real comfort, unless they were exhausted because of work? Could people feel the pleasure of recovery without knowing the meaning of disease? Could people know the taste of freedom without suffering the agony of suppression?

By contemplating these great meanings, we realize that the obligation of fasting is a heavenly educational one and the difficulty in it may be intentional and deliberate, otherwise it would not achieve the desired aim in the formation of the nation and its preparation for grand tasks.


Question 91: How could a Muslim fast while living in a country where the sun does not set most of the hours of the day, as in the Scandinavian countries for instance?

Answer 91: Fasting is a kind of worship. It is a way of getting accustomed to patience and developing a serious will; and a Muslim has to be as strong as possible in terms of religion, will and body. The Muslims of such cold countries as the Scandinavian, where the sun does not set most of the hours of the day, should fast and be patient until the sun sets even though the day is much longer than the night. If someone, due to a certain defect or illness, feels unable to endure fasting for such a long time, he/she can choose not to fast but must make up for that when he/she becomes able to do so. Otherwise, if there is no possibility that the Muslim would be able to fast, then he has to compensate in terms of feeding a needy Muslim by providing him/her with average food, which he often offers to his family, for lunch or dinner for everyday he did not fast.

Chapter 6:

Matters Relating to Pilgrimage

Question 92: How does Islam command its followers to kiss a stone in Makka with the aim of getting closer to God? Why should Muslims circumambulate a stone building, or stand on a mount of stones and rocks while, in the meantime, it ordains its followers to keep from statues and idols which are made of stone. Is not that self-contradictory?

Answer 92: The acts of pilgrimage, such as circumambulate the Holy Kabah, kissing the stone, and standing on a mount of Arafaat are not considered in any way to be a statue worship, which is strongly prohibited in Islam. The case of worshipping idols implies intention and a heart attached to these solid stones with the belief that these statues have power and can affect man’s life. Such beliefs are regarded by Islam as a matter of mental setback, for how could an inanimate object a living creature?

The whole rituals of pilgrimage represent complete obedience to God, which God Himself requested from man. Whether one can realize the secrets behind these rituals or not, a Muslim should follow the commands of God so long as He commands us to do so. God is All-Knowing and All-Wise, and He commands His slaves to do only what is beneficial and good to them.

The pilgrimage rituals imply great educational intentions, which have their effect on the life of the Islamic nation. They are the landmarks around which Muslims from all over the world meet, stand and move in the same direction. Circumambulating the Kaabah together in the same direction while all are clad in white, and repeating the same call is a real submission to God Will. All this reminds Muslims of their emotional, intellectual and dogmatic unity and the unity of their orientation towards great matters in life and the unity of their path and destiny.

It also reminds them of equality in rights and duties; people are equal, no one is unimportant or important, there is neither ruler nor ruled, neither a prince nor a commoner, and no one is distinguished from others in dress, circumambulating, standing or in any related ritual. Great must be the effect of pilgrimage on the rich and the famous when they are considered to be equal to the poor and the needy. Their pride is bound to be lessened—something which makes them feel the life of simplicity, deprivation and exhaustion; consequently they would reconsider the nature of their social relationship with the public.

Pilgrimage also has educational effects, when languages, colors and localities of the Islamic world meet and live together for a few days every year with the unity of feelings, language, behavior and intentions.

Now, could any rational person think that the pilgrimage rituals and acts are like the rituals of humbleness before an idol made of stone which cannot cause any harm or good to itself or to others?.


Question 93: What is the idea behind circumambulating the Kaabah? Do Muslim worship the this building?

Answer 93: Muslims worship God only and do not worship anything else besides Him. Circumambulating the Holy Kaabah is not a ritual of worshipping the stone building in itself. Rather, it is a symbol of total submission to God’s commands; around which the Muslims’ words and intentions unite, and on which their opinions unit. Despite all the differences in their colours, languages, countries, all Muslims meet around the Kaabah, which makes them feel their greatness, strength and unity, as mentioned before. On the other hand, there is a variety of worship thorough which the Muslims get closer to almighty God, the physical reason behind which is not known for sure; rather they are the emblem of yielding to That Great God Whom Muslims knew as enjoying strength, greatness, mercy and perfection. Muslims love God and believed in Him. One of the effects of that love is the haste a Muslim shows to carry out His command without knowing its effects. The obvious aim is their trust in God, and the desire to obtain the reward both here and hereafter

The matter of worship whose desired effect in particular is not known to Muslims is a kind of spiritual food them, so that their soul can be balanced and their nature be settled, as man is made from body, mind and spirit. The body is physical and has its material and concrete food, and the mind is the container of science and knowledge and has its food in Islam, as God opened before him the horizons of the universe and life and urged him to research and probe the depths of the universe and benefit from it. Also, God praised the mind and appreciated it so much in order to give it a confidence, testimony, and a value which helps him to achieve his tasks in life. As for the spirit, it is that transparent unknown being whose nature and essence has not been recognized yet. As to the spirit, God made its food from worships, and particular supplications, which provide for this basic element in man its growth, balance and coordination with the body and mind so that man could become complete, good and straight.


























Chapter 7:

Family and Women Affairs

Question 94: Why did Islam limit the number of wives to four? And why does it confine man’s sexual pleasure to marriage commitments, home and tasks?

Answer 94: Islam limited the number of wives to four as the maximum number for a variety of reasons. On the one hand nature and reality have proved the righteousness of this rule, especially when we take into account the rising percentage of women compared to that of men. On the other hand men are more exposed than women to dangers and mortality like wars and perilous jobs. If man’s marriage is limited to one woman only, a number of women will be deprived from the bliss of marriage which is an instinctive demand in all human beings; which provides shelter, intimacy and marital life for every member of the family. When allowing man to marry more than one wife Islam does not make the case obligatory, but rather something lawful. As a matter of fact, Islam encourages marrying only one wife for those men who do not have the ability to be fair amongst their wives. It proscribes its male followers to marry more than one if they cannot fulfill marital duties equally well among the wives. Almighty God says: “…then marry (other women of your choice, two or three, or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one...” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 3). However, the percentage of those who marry more than one wife is limited, as most men limit themselves to one wife. The percentage is lesser among those who marry three or four women.

Islam prohibits intercourse between man and woman outside wedlock as this cause harm on to both the individual and on society. It causes many diseases, it leads to loss of lineage and it brings about the destruction of the family, which is the nucleus of any society.

It remains to say in this context that it is difficult to find a man or a woman in the western societies not having one or concubines. This is something that often happens at the expense of the family and its structure. It is strange how developed people would justify having concubines but not wives!


Question 95: Why does Islam allow polygamy for men but not polyandry for women? Where is justice here?

Answer 95: Only those who regard marriage as purely sexual relationship propagate this point of view. They ask: “Why cannot a woman have the same right as men, of marrying more than one man? The answer can be as follows: if a woman marries more than one man, the lineage will be lost, as the woman is responsible for pregnancy. If land is not good for planting more than one kind of plant at the same time, how could a woman be good for planting more than one kind of semen at the same time? Science has proved that out of millions of sperms, only one is able to fertilize the egg. If the relationship of the woman is with one man within marriage, we know for sure that this fertilization has come from her single husband, not anybody else, even though the sperms are millions, but if the woman is married to more than one man, how could we know whose sperm it was that fertilized the egg of the woman; eventually, to whom should the child belong? And which of these husbands will be responsible for this family? Is it then justifiable that for the sake of equality with man in polygamy the lineage of children will be lost?

Naturally speaking, the majority of women reach the age of menopause early. The age of menopause ranges between 40 and 50. As to men, their potency continues until very late, on the one hand, and some women do not desire their husbands, which causes them sexual frigidity, which is much more common in women than in men. Women have their menstruation and confinement periods, and some of them have long menstruation periods. This prevents men from having sexual intercourse with them.


Question 96: Why is it not lawful for man to have sex with his wife when she is having her menstrual period?

Answer 96: What is forbidden during the menstrual period is the vaginal sexual intercourse only. All other forms of sexual pleasure are lawful, as almighty God said:
“They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is an adha (a harmful thing for a husband to have a sexual intercourse with his wife while she is having her menses), therefore keep away from women during menses and go not unto them till they are purified (from menses and have taken a bath). And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as God has ordained for you (go in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly God loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning, and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers) (Holy Qur’an: 1:222).

Almighty God commands men to keep away from women during their menstrual period, that is, not to have vaginal sexual intercourse in the vagina. intercourse in the vagina during menstruation has been proved medically harmful. In fact it comprises every kind of harm, as straight natures hate mixing with impurities. Judaism prohibited cohabiting with the woman during her menstruation, eating with her, and having sexual intercourse with her. Islam is a medial religion, it allows men and women to enjoy each others in any way except sexual intercourse.


Question 97: Does Islam encourage marriages arranged by the parents without prior consent from the son or the daughter?

Answer 97: Islam does not encourage arranged marriages without the consent of the son or the daughter, even though the guardian is the father, which is clear in what Prophet Muhammad said:
“A widow is not married until she gives her consent, and a virgin is not married until she gives her permission.’ They asked, “O, Messenger of God, how can she give her permission?” He said, “By keeping silent.” And in other words “A widow has more right than her guardian to give her consent, and a virgin is asked and her permission is her silence.”

Khansa’ Bint Huzam related that her father married her off when she was a widow. She, therefore, came to the prophet (pbuh) to complain about it. The prophet annulled her marriage. It was also related that the a virgin maid came to the messenger of God and told him that her father had married her off by force, and the prophet gave her the choice to stay with her husband or to leave him.”

It was related too that a girl came to the messenger of God and told him: “My father married me off to his nephew for reputation;” whereupon the prophet gave her the choice to stay with her husband or to leave him. She said: “I have accepted what my father had done, but I wanted to tell the women that a father does not have the right to do so.” These traditions and many others confirm that Islam does not allow a father or a guardian to marry his daughter or sister off except when she gives her full consent. And in the likely case she is forced to marry out of her consent, she can file a case to the court or to the authorities, which have the right to nullify the marriage.


Question 98: Why does not Islam allow a Muslim woman to marry a Jew or a Christian at the time it allows the Muslim man to marry a Jewess or a Christian woman? Also why does not Islam allow Muslim men to marry other women than Jews or Christians (People of the Scripture)?

Answer 98: Islam allows Muslim men to marry Jewish or Christian women. This is a clear indication of the extent to which it tolerates and honours the followers of these two heavenly religions. It deals with them in a special way which does not apply to the followers of other religions, in terms of eating from their food and marrying women from them. In all religions, the guardianship is in the hand of the man. In this case if a Jew or a Christian man marries a Muslim woman, he might deal arbitrarily with her and use his right to force her (and their children if any) to abandon Islam. But for this, Islam might have allowed equal treatment in marriage, like equal treatment in food. Almighty God says:
“Made lawful to you this day are at-tayyibat [all kinds of halal (lawful) food, which God had made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) before your time when you have given their due mahr (bridal-money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in Faith [i.e. in the Oneness of God and in all the other Articles of Faith, i.e. His (God’s) Angles, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and al-Qadar (Divine Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work; and in the hereafter he will be among the losers” (Holy Qur’an: 3:5)

Islam gives equal treatment to the chaste Christian or Jewish woman as one as the Muslim women in terms of wage (dowry), prohibition of unlawful sexual intercourse, or making them concubines: it allows them to keep their religion while they are wives to Muslim men. As to marriage of non-Muslim men to Muslim women, it is prohibited for particular reasons:

1. Man has the authority and guardianship on his wife, in which likely case he might affect her behavior, conduct, thought and beliefs.

2. In terms of equal treatment, Christianity and Judaism do not allow the marriage of Christian or Jewish woman to marry a Muslim man.

3. In order to prevent the authority of non-Muslims over Muslims, almighty God said: “And never will God grant to the disbeliveers a way (to triumph) over the believers” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 141).


Question 99: Why can a Muslim divorce his wife any time likes, while a woman is not allowed to do so except after long and inconvenient procedures?

Answer 99: Islam does not allow man to divorce his wife arbitrarily and unjustly. If he does so that means he has not maintained his responsibility efficiently. Islam legislated several measures which a man should adhere to before he can take the decision to divorce his wife. These include:
1. advising her,
2. desertion her in bed,
3. beating her harmlessly,
4. arbitration, i.e. asking (any of her and/or his relations) for intervention,
5. first divorce (revocable),
6. second divorce (revocable),
7. third (or final) divorce (irrevocable).

Almighty God said: “As to those women on whose part you see ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful)” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 34). After all of these stages, the irrevocable divorce can take place, and there are several stages that the husband has to follow, otherwise his divorce will be arbitrary and unfair to his wife. On the other hand, there are several things to do, like:

1. man is usually less hasty or excited and has more self-control of nerves and emotions than woman;

2. man has authority and guardianship at home which commands him to spend on the wife and family.

3. man is the one who pays the marriage portion, whereas the woman takes it.


Question 100: Why should a woman wait if her husband has been away from her for a very long time until a judge can give a verdict of her divorce?

Answer 100: It is not a matter of waiting as much as there should be confirmation and proof of the complete absence of news about the husband. Marriage is a real bondage and contract which implies intimacy, mercy, stability and tranquility. Almighty God says:

“And among His Signs is this, that He created for you wives from among yourselves, that you may find repose in them, and He has put between you affection and mercy. Verily, in that are indeed signs for a people who reflect” (Holy Qur’an: 30: 21).

It is known that whenever the contract has grand effects, it is more difficult for the legislator to dissolve it and that depends on the contractors themselves. If the absence of the husband allowed the dissolution of the contract accordingly, there must be patience and confirmation, as mentioned before, in dissolving this contract, so that neither of the contractors would be done any harm because of haste. This happens depending on the cause of absence and its justifications. The judge should estimate such matters and try to avoid harm to anyone as much as possible.


Question 101: Why should there be a guardian and two righteous witnesses at the time of the marriage contract in Islam? Is it not possible for a woman to have her complete freedom in this respect, and not wait for someone to humiliate her in choosing and allow her to marry? Since men have the right to marry whenever they like, why, women are not granted the same status? And why her guardian’s consent is a prerequisite in this instance?

Answer 101: Part of the answer has already been given in (Answer 97). Here is the rest of the answer. At the time of marriage, there should a guardian (usually the father) and two righteous witnesses. Marriage is different from unlawful adultery, and a woman is not allowed to marry without the consent of her guardian; the guardian in turn is not allowed to marry her off without taking her consent. The responsibility here is mutual; it cannot be achieved except through the consent of the two sides, both the guardian and the girl. This signifies a respect for the woman and maintenance of her right. It takes care of her and does not cause her any harm or humiliation. If she happens to choose a suitable man and her guardian prevents her from marrying him, or in the likely case she has no guardian, the judge can be in charge of marrying her off in spite of the objection of her guardian. In Islamic jurisprudence the judge is the guardian of anyone who does not have a guardian, i.e. he can marry a woman off if she has no guardians.

If a woman wants to marry a man and there is another one who is better than him, the consent of the guardian and the witnesses will be superfluous, and her freedom will not be limited. But if the husband she has chosen is not an appropriate one (to the best of the guardian’s knowledge), her guardian can interfere. Preventing her from such a marriage is deemed to her interest. Not all kinds of freedom necessarily bring benefit to man, and every kind of limitation is harmful to hime/her. Almighty God says: “…and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. God knows but you do not know” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 216).


Question 102: Is it lawful for a woman to divorce her husband if he is infertile, ill or having a chronic disease? And is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife if she is barren or has a chronic disease?

Answer 102: As mentioned above, divorce is in the hand of man not woman because of reasons, most important of which is his right of guardianship. However, Islam has made it lawful for woman to dissolve the marriage contract (In Islamic jurisprudence–mukhaala’a), which happens when a woman asks the judicial authorities to dissolve the marriage contract, either because of the infertility of her husband or because of some harm caused by the husband to her, as is the case when the husband is chronically ill. This matter will be different if the woman knows about her husband’s situation before her marriage to him.


Question 103: Why is not lawful for girls in some Muslim countries to choose any man she wants to marry?

Answer 103: Islam should not be judged through the practices of some of its followers; people should be judged according to their implementation of Islam. Islam does respect the will of the girl, as mentioned above. However, the consent of the girl’s guardian should be achieved when she would like to marry and the marriage contract will not be valid without it.

A woman is free to choose any man she wants to marry; she is also free to reject any man she does not want to marry. This is alright as long as her choice is right. As to the choice based on socialization between man and woman or unlawful courtship, it is undoubtedly a failing one. In this case, the guiding guardian, who takes in his consideration the benefit of his daughter or ward, should interfere. Prophet Muhammad said: “Any woman married off by an angry guardian, her marriage is invalid.”

If the guardian is fair, he should interfere, as his consent is beneficial not only for the girl in this case, but also it goes beyond that to include his family and clan. Islam stresses familial and social relations. The fact that Islam is the religion of equality is true and right, because it holds similar things as equal, it draws distinctions between contradictions, antitheses and differences. If it regards different things as equal it would be unfair and unjust. Man and woman are the same in terms of humanity, in reward and in punishment, in rights and in responsibility, and in many duties. The same applies to the marital home, as almighty God said: “And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses) similar (to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect) to what is reasonable…” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 228). As man is responsible for work and expenditure for his family, and is exposed to more struggling in life, he was given an extra degree: “but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 228). Almighty God also said: “Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because God has made one of them to excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 34).

Suspicion comes from adopting corrupt criteria; difference in jobs leads to differences in concepts. When a European woman wants to work, earn her living, and spending money, as man does, undoubtedly she will demand equality. Troubles emerge from asking a woman to do what is not her duty. For this, and besides other reasons, Islam does not regard man and woman as equal in a variety of respects, including testimonies, inheritance, guardianship, custody, confinement after divorce, and the areas of the private parts of the body which should be covered, and the duty of expenditure, divorce, etc. It is a well know fact that organic and functional build of woman is different from that of the man. The French scientist Alex Carrel stated:
The difference between man and woman does not come from the particular shape of their genitalia, or from the presence of womb in woman, or from the method of education, as the difference is of a more important nature than this. The differences come from formation of texture itself, and from the fertilization of the body with specific chemical materials which the ovary exudes. Ignoring those essential facts by feminists led them to believe that both sexes should receive the same kind of education, and that both sexes should be given the same authorities and similar responsibilities. In fact, woman differs considerably from man, as every cell of her body carries the nature of her sex.


Question 104: Since Islam is the religion of equality, why it gives man double what it gives to woman in matters of inheritance?

Answer 104: Islam gave man double what it gave to woman in inheritance for several reasons:
1. Man’s need for money is more than that of woman, because he is charged of the financial burdens of life which are double the burdens of woman. When he becomes adult, he is required to spend on himself (marriage expenses for example), at the time girl continues to be spent on by her guardian until she gets married. When she accepts to marry a man, her future husband gives her the marriage portion. When she gets married, her husband becomes in charge of spending on her.

2. Money is the nerve of life and proper management of finance is both an individualistic and collective duty. Man is often better at handling inherited money and better at managing and investing it.

3. Islam observed the possibility that the inheritors may share the inherited money: men mostly participate in running the business of their fathers, whom they inherited while women do not.

4. Giving man double the amount of the inheritance to woman man is not always the case, as both man and woman may get the same amount in some cases, as in the case of the brother of a mother, and the sister of a mother, and the father and mother from their son, if the son has inheriting descendents, and so on.

5. Inheritance is one of the forms of support, and men are much more supportive to their dependants more than women.


Question 105: Why does not an infidel brother inherit his Muslim brother, and vice versa?

Answer 105: Inheritance is an expression of loyalty, connection and relation. If the inheritor is different from the testator in terms of religion, there will not be guardianship or relation between them, since the most important relation is that of Islam. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “Neither an infidel inherits a Muslim nor a Muslim inherits an infidel.” Prevention of inheritance is a prevention of the forms of sympathy and relation, both of which might corrupt the Muslim’s faith. When Islam prevents inheritance between a Muslim and an infidel, it affirms the rule “profit against loss” and vice versa, which does not negate justice, but a kind of equal treatment.


Question 106: Why does Islam prohibit an heir from inheriting his testator in case this latter was killed by his inheritor? In this case what is the fault of the killer’s children if they did not take part in the murder?

Answer 106: Depriving the killer from inheriting his testator is a kind of prevention of a greater evil, as there could be more murders of testators. It is also a treatment of man according to the opposite intention of the killer and punishing him in a similar kind. The jurisprudential rule for this is: “Anyone who makes haste to get something before it is the right time is punished by depriving him from it.” Depriving the killer from inheriting does not prevent his children from inheritance, as long as they are not prevented by other heirs because of other reasons of prevention, than killing.


Question 107: Why cannot a woman travel on her own, while man can? Why should she always be escorted by a mahram (unmarriageable relative man) if she wants to travel? Also, why she can not travel without her guardian’s consent?

Answer 107: A woman may travel without a mahram but only for short distancees–less than a day and a night. In case she wanted to take more than this, she is required to be accompanied by a mahram or by a trusty group. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “A woman may not travel for more than one day and night on her own without a mahram.” Islam disallows a woman from traveling on her own for a long distance for the sake of her safety, protection, reputation and to preventing any evil which might befall her. Of course she can always travel for any distance with a good company or a group of people provided that her safety is maintained and confirmed. Unless accompanied and/ or escorted by amahram a woman may not even travel to perform her pilgrimage, which is one of the greatest Islamic forms of worship.


Question 108: Why would a woman wait for the consent of her husband or the companionship of one of her unmarriageable relatives if she wants to perform pilgrimage, although pilgrimage is an obligatory duty for women as well as for men who are allowed to travel without the consent of their wives?

Answer 108: This question has already been answered (answer 107). However, we can also say that God Himself out of mercy and compassion with His people wanted to make life easier for them people. Some scholars mentioned that one of the conditions for women to perform pilgrimage is to be accompanied by a mahram. This is not a condition of duty as much as a condition of performance. It is not a condition for acceptance: if she performs pilgrimage without mahram the pilgrimage is deemed to right and she would have fulfilled this ritual. But God did not oblige her to do what she could not do and she is rendered sinful if she dies without performing pilgrimage if she does not find an accompanying mahram or a trustworthy company.

The consent of the husband for the wife to go with one of her unmarriageable relatives to perform pilgrimage remains a controversial matter among religious scholars.


Question 109: Could you comment on the prophetic tradition which says: “The people who give the leadership to a woman would never be successful.”

Answer 109: This tradition has its own historical context. It was stated by the prophet as a response to the political change in the crumbling Persian Empire in the 6th century. In a failing attempt to save their empire, the Persian crowned Khosrau’s daughter, Buran, as their leader. When the prophet learned about this incident, he (pbuh) said: “The people who give the leadership to a woman would never be successful.”

Some scholars interpret this saying according to its historical context only, that is when the prophet foretold the downfall and the breaking-up of the Persian Empire—which is an historical fact. However, there are scholars who take the words in a more general sense. They say that the authority of the woman will always be lacking because she might be exposed to difficult situations over which she might have no control because of her nature and weaknesses.


Question 110: Why does not Islam allow women to take judicial positions, i.e. become judges?

Answer 110: Depending on the prophetic hadith in question 109, most scholars believe that women cannot become judges, because of the discrepancy of their nature as dealing with legal problems requires more reason than passion. However, Abu Hanifah, the well known leader of an Islamic school, stated that women may become judges but only in affairs where her testimony is indispensable and/or crucial. Ibn Jareer at-Tabari and the Malikis have no objection to women’s judicial positions.


Question 111: What is meant by the prophetic statement regarding women that they have “Women have their own deficiencies in both minds and religion”?

Answer 111: It has been reported that the prophet (pbuh) once addressed women by saying: “O womenfolk, give alms. I have seen that the majority of the people in hell are women.” The women asked: “O, Messenger of God, why?” He said: “You keep swearing, and deny your husbands, I have not seen people with incomplete minds and religions who could affect the mind of the strict men like you. Then they asked: “What is our lack of mind and religion, O, Messenger of God?” He said: “Is not the testimony of woman half that of a man?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “That is the lack in her mind.” He added: “Does not she abstain from praying and fasting when she has her period?” They said: “yes.” He concluded: “That is their lack of religion.” It is obvious from the answer of the prophet that the lack of woman’s mind is in the matter of testimony, which needs control and affirmation. Man is more affirmative and controlling in this respect than woman. Also, he could afford to witness a crime more than a woman could do, that is because of the nature of woman who could not endure to do as a man can. A woman needs another woman’s testimony to confirm hers, as women are often busy with their children, and home, which usually distracts her mind and thinking. The first part of the tradition alludes to the cunning of women in some respect, that they affect the strict man’s mind. This is the most rhetorical description of women, as the self-controlled man is sometimes led by their intrigues. As such, one who is not self-controlled is more likely to be led by others.

As to the lack in woman’s religion, the prophet referred to that in the sense that when she menstruates, she neither prays nor fasts, which makes her more exposed to the devil’s insinuations. If she strengthens herself with supplication and giving alms, she will be more protected from the devil, God willing.

It has medically been proved that when a woman is menstruating, or in confinement she usually goes through an uncomfortable psychological and physical situation. This is a part of the prophetic miracle, as it shows us that woman is exposed to such emergent lack, which is not a permanent lack in the nature of woman.
Question 112: Prophet Muhammad said: “Woman was created from a bending rib.” What does this mean and is it also applicable on men?

Answer 112: This tradition has been mentioned to take care of women and not to prejudice them, as some might think. The original saying stated by the prophet in this respect was: “I command you to take care of women, as they were created from a rib, and if a rib bends, it does at the top part of it. If you try to straighten it, it breaks, and if you leave it, it will continue to be bending. Therefore, take care of women.” This can be taken to mean: accept my command of women and behave accordingly. Take care of women and be kind when dealing with them, because of their delicate nature.

Traditions say that Eve was created from one of Adam’s ribs, i.e. she came out of it as a palm tree comes out from a nucleus—something that has been affirmed by other heavenly religions.

The meaning of “the most bending part of the rib is its top” could be a reference to the most bending part of woman, which is her tongue. The tradition connotes that the woman has a definite nature according to which she was created; it is difficult to change natures and men should cope with this fact. Anyone who tries to straighten a bending rib will break it, and breaking means divorce and/or separation.

It is a fact that almighty God created Adam from earth and water (clay) and created woman from his (Adam’s) rib, and created the jinn from fire.


Question 113: Is it lawful for woman to enter the domain of political and parliamentary life? Is she allowed to vote to choose a certain ruler?

Answer 113: Within the framework of the Islamic law, it is quite possible for women to involve in political and/or parliamentary lives. She is also free to vote for the political ruler of her choice. Abdurrahman ibn `Awf consulted with women in their rooms when he was charged of choosing `Uthman or Ali as the third caliphate the death of Omar.


Question 114: Why does Islam consider the testimony of a woman half that of a man? Are not men and women treated equally well in Islam?

Answer 114: The number of witnesses has nothing to do with respecting the witness or humiliating him. This is due to the kind of testimony and its requirements. In many legal cases, especially those exclusively related to women, men’s testimonies are invalid; only the testimonies of women are to be accepted. This of course does not degrade men. Also there are cases where the testimonies of both men and women are accepted, because they have the same thing witnessed, like the proof of seeing the moon of the month of Ramadhan. There are also cases where the testimonies of men and women are accepted, but because of the lack of interest of women in them, and the probability of women’s forgetfulness, the testimonies of two women are equaled to one testimony of man. The aim here is to maintain right. The Holy Qur’an says: “…so that if one of them (two women) errs, the other can remind her.” (Holy Qur’an: 1: 282). This applies to financial matters; as it is the concern of men to work in markets, attend the contracts of financial negotiations, contrary to women who are not usually concerned with financial contracts.


Question 115: Isn’t it a savagery of Islam to order for the stoning of the married adulterer and whip the unmarried one?

Answer 115: There is no savagery in stoning a married adulterer and whipping an unmarried one, as their acts themselves are ones of bestiality and savagery. Adultery is a transgression of God’s right and natural law. All heavenly religions and conventions have agreed that adultery is heinous crime. Therefore, secular laws are not fair, and Islam’s incurring of such punishments, of the adulterer and adulteress, is to curb man from committing such crime.

The stoning of an adulterer had existed in the creed of the Jews before that of Islam in the books of the Old Testament (the creed of the Jews and the Christians), but the followers of those two religions changed that creed and the scriptures remained until the time of prophet Muhammad (pbuh). When two Jewish adulterers were brought him, he told them that their rule existed in their Torah, but they concealed it from him. To this denial God revealed to His prophet the following Qur’anic verse: “But how do they come to you for decision while they have he Torah, in which is the (plain) Decision of God; yet even after that, they turn away. For they are not (really) believers” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 43). The punishment of the unmarried adulterer according to the Jewish faith was to soil his/her face with black color and to make him/her ride backwardly on an animal while it is led through streets of the village, town or city.

Inflicting a painful punishment on the adulterer and adulteress is not a savage matter, especially after discovering its destructive effects, which threaten societies with perdition. AIDS, syphilis, leukorrhea, to mention only few, are well know fatal diseases which are caused by illegal practices of sex.


Question 116: Why does Islam restrict woman with niqab (hijab)l? Is not that a form of humiliating woman in every way in life? Is not faith in the heart? Is not it lawful for woman to enjoy the bliss of eyesight?

Answer 116: Islam commanded woman to use the veil in order to protect and maintain her from harm and aggression. She is like a jewel that is to be wrapped up with the finest pieces of cloth, and placed in the most protected location, far away from the hands of the corrupted people. This explanation is testified by almighty God’s words:
“O, Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters, and the women of the believers to draw their cloaks. That will be better, that they should be known (as free respectable women) so as not to be annoyed. And God is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 59).

This means the following:
1. Islam in its creed surrounds the woman with a halo of decency, which goes with her nature of instinctive shyness—something that exists in every heavenly religion. In Christianity, for example, a nun is made to be dressed decently, a way which is different from other women in her religion, whereas Islam made this rule apply to every woman, as religion is meant to be for all and not specific to a particular section, and this is the way in all of its rules.

2. It is true that faith lies in the heart, but man’s action and behaviour are supposed to testify to faith or belie. Commitment to God’s commands is a proof of the existence of faith, and violating almighty God’s commands is a proof of the absence of faith and its weakness.

3. Islam does not prevent woman from enjoying any bliss, provided that the bliss is lawful. Hence, Islam does not prohibit women from enjoying lawful eyesight. Unlawful eyesight mostly lead to unlawful things, and what might be deemed to be a joy becomes a killing arrow, and a sigh in the heart. Islamic philosophy is based on the injunction of preventing evil, for everything that leads to unlawful things is unlawful.

Chapter 8:

Islamic Society and Human Relationships

Question 117: Why do Muslim countries apply Islamic law upon non-Muslims when problems arise in Islamic society?

Answer 117: Islam does not enjoin the People of the Scripture to use or follow the divine creed of Islam. The method of Islam is as follows: if they resorted to Islamic methodology for arbitration, then the Islamic rule should be applied in this case, almighty God says:

“So if they come to you (O Muhammad), either judge between them, or turn away from them. If your turn away from them, they cannot hurt you in the least. And if you judge, judge with justice between them. Verily, God loves those who act justly” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 42)

In any other likely case, they could at any time follow their creeds, so long as these creeds have a heavenly origin. Also, God says: “But how do they come to you for decision while they have the Torah, in which is the (plain) Decision of God; yet even after that, they turn away. For they are not (really) believers” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 43). This has already been mentioned in the matters related to creeds and familial dealings and in case they are citizens in the Islamic countries.

As regards civil and financial cases, all people living in Muslim countries must commit themselves to observe the Islamic rules, as these rule serve the opinion of the majority of the citizens. This criteria, the rule of the majority, is applied everywhere in the world, especially in the west. In the various dealings of the common affairs (like traffic, health, education), Muslims themselves almost always refer to civil laws. This also includes many other matters, which have nothing to do with dogma, liberty of belief, familial relationships (like marriage and other things so that they cannot collide with the religion of the Islamic society). As it is decided, contract is the law of the contractors; and anybody coming into the Islamic country will beforehand sign his commitment to the divine laws and manners; consequently, accept the rules of Islam to be applied, if required. This is one form of proving sovereignty to the state, something which is applicable almost everywhere in the world. Constitutions of almost all world countries decree that in the likely case any crime takes place on the land or within the territorial boundaries of any country, then the law and rules of that particular countries are the ones to be applied, without discriminating between the nationalities of the people involved in the crime.

Question 118: Since it is claimed that Islam has undertaken the question of liberating slaves and bondwomen, why do Muslims make of men slaves and women bondwomen when they go to wars? Does not that signify a contradiction in Islamic principles?

Answer 118: It is a fact that Islam has called for the liberation of slaves. There are many proofs to attest for this:
1. Liberating a slave is a kind of atonement for some sins, like indeliberate murder, and dhihar (divorce), oath breaking, corruption of one’s fast in Ramadhan by sexual intercourse and so on.

2. God promised a great reward for those who voluntary liberate any of their slaves.

3. The right of the slave to liberate himself by buying himself from his master;

4. A Muslim is encouraged to pay a portion of his zakat money to those slaves willing to purchase themselves from their masters;

5. The Islamic rule of what is called “arrangement,” which incurs the liberation of the slave upon the death of his master, especially if the master does not have the desire to liberate him during his lifetime. So the choice of freeing oneself is open after the death of the master. The master may say to his slave: “You are be free after my death,” whereupon the slave becomes free immediately after the death of the master.

6. The Islamic rule regarding the women slaves in case they become mother of children to their master upon a sexual intercourse they might have with them. If the bondwoman conceives in this case, she may neither be sold nor rented; soon after her master’s death, she becomes free.

When a war takes place between Muslims and others, and Muslims come out victorious, if an agreement takes place between the Muslims and their enemies regarding the captives, the Muslims are bound to keep their word according to what they have pledged. If there is no such agreement or reconciliation, then Muslims are free to opt for one of the following choices:
1. Ransoming their captives with captives from the enemies, or money is given instead.

2. Setting the captives free against nothing, out of kindness and charity.

3. Killing them to relieve mankind from their evil, and killing only the fighters from them.

4. Enslaving them as a kind of charity so that they could know Islam closely with the hope that they might become Muslims themselves. It is in the right of Islam to kill those who stood in the face of Islam as fighters, but in most cases they are kept alive and enslaved. This is some kind of showing the power of Islam and the humiliation of its enemies. The caliph is the only one who could command enslaving up, it is not left to individuals.


Question 119: Why, upon the birth of a baby, Muslims slaughter one sheep for the girl but two for the boy?

Answer 119: Following the tradition of prophet Muhammad (pbuh) Muslims slaughter one sheep for the newly-born girl but two for the newly-born boy. The rationale behind the difference could be to stress the fact that there are differences between man and woman in terms of physical capability and the right of guardianship and responsibility. Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “The baby-boy is ransomed by his slaughtered animal.” Since man fights in the path of God and carries the burden of struggle and earning living, he is more exposed to dangers and accidents than woman. Therefore, he is more required to be ransomed with two slaughtered animals for the protection of his body and optimism for his safety.


Question 120: Is it lawful for a non-Muslim to enter the Holy Mosque in Mecca? If not, why?

Answer 120: It is not lawful for a non-Muslim to enter the Holy Mosque in Mecca in accordance with what almighty God has said: “Verily, the mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolatries, disbeliveers in the Oneness of God, and in the Message of Muhammad) are Najasun (impure). So let them not come near al-Masjidal-Haram (at Mecca) after this year” (Holy Qur’an: 9: 28). As to other mosques, the reason for a non-Muslim entering a mosque should be taken into account before admitting him/her to do so. If it is for the sake of learning about Islam or for any other reason which meets the needs of Muslims, then it is lawful for non-Muslims to enter the mosque. Entering mosques for touristic or sightseeing purposes is not lawful.


Question 121: According to the Qura’nic verse “So if you gain the mastery over them in war, punish them severely in order to disperse those who are behind them” (Holy Qur’an: 8: 57), we believe that Islam spread by the sword. What is your explanation regarding this?

Answer 121: Islam did not spread by sword, and had it spread by sword or by force, people would have apostatized at the first chance they had, but the situation is just the opposite. Once those people embraced Islam, they turned into proselytize Islam in terms of tongue, money and sword. Holy fight in Islam is meant for overcoming the barriers before the call for Islam to people. If it had been possible to call to Islam without facing barriers or objection by force, Muslims would not have used arms or force on the one hand. On the other hand, many countries, especially in South East Asia and the biggest part of Africa and those who embrace Islam in Europe today, the spread of Islam was in those countries by peaceful call, respectable Islamic dealing of Muslim traders, and Islamic missions in those countries. The west used its colonial influence, societies, preaching missions sometimes in the name of medical AIDS and, sometimes in the name of schools and education. It used those means to spread Christianity; hence, the intention was not completely pure or for purely humanitarian reasons. It was for the sake of exploiting those peoples and reverting them off their various creeds. Through its stooges, the west executed all of its terrorist and aggressive plans. The Christian west wanted to establish secular governments, which had nothing to do with religions, on the basis that those governments had nothing to do with Islam, which was considered by the west as archenemy without justifications.


Question 122: Tobacco did not exist at the time of prophet Muhammad, yet it is considered by many scholars today as unlawful. Why?

Answer 122: Some prohibits have been rendered unlawful by Qur’anc texts, things like wine, eating flesh of dead meat, and pig’s meat. Some other prohibits were declared as unlawful because they were included in a total divine rule, or a general principle rule, things like impurities, and all that is harmful to the body or in wasting money uselessly. All of these things have their right divine evidence. The prophet related: “No harm should be done to oneself or to others.” This saying involves all kinds of harm one might cause to oneself, his money, or to others. It has been proved that smoking is harmful to the body. Islamic beliefs render everything good as lawful and everything bad as unlawful.

If we examine all prohibits, we find that they lead to harm to others because of what they cause. The creed produced general rules according to which things are considered throughout history and place. Analogical deduction In Islam is one of the sources of legislation after the Noble Qur’an, prophetic tradition, and consensus of the companions of the prophet, which is one of the forms of the recognized independent reasoning, and approved by Muslims scholars, which is itself the secret of the survival of Islam, as it meets the renewed needs of Islam and judges their new acts of conduct. To this end, the scholars rendered smoking as unlawful on the basis that it is harmful to the health of the smoker, and a waste for his/her money. Smoking is closer to the group of impurities than to that of purifies. Almighty God said:
“he commands them for al-ma`rouf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained); and forbids them from al-munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism of all kinds, and all that Islam has forbidden); he allows them as lawful at-tayyibat (i.e. all good and lawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, person, foods), and prohibits them as unlawful al-khab`ith (i.e. all evil and unlawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons and foods), he releases them from their heavy burdens (of God’s Covenant with the children of Israel), and from the fetters (bonding) that were upon them” (Holy Qur’an: 7: 157).


Question 123: Almost all banks do not observe the religious teachings and they deal with interest. But dealing with the bank has almost become a necessity. What harm is there if one deposit his/her money in a bank, with and without interests?

Answer 123: Putting money in interest banks is lawful because of necessity, and necessity is estimated according to its real situation. Accordingly, putting money in interest banks in a country which has monetary institutions, like Islamic banks and its subsidiaries, not dealing in interest is unlawful. Putting one’s money in a bank is originally unlawful if one is not worried about the safety of his money from theft or robbery. If one feels unsafe about the money, there is no objection to putting it in an interest bank, because of the jurisprudential rule which says: “Necessities render prohibits as lawful.”

Anyone who puts his money in an account because he is obliged to keep it safe, can take interest on it, which is better than leaving it to the banks dealing with interest, but he cannot spend the money in the way he wants, as he does with his lawful money. He can give it to the poor and needy people, as they are the only people who could use the money. Any kind of money whose owner is unknown has the reward of delivering it to the poor and needy, but does not have the reward of alms, as alms is given from his completely lawful money.

If the Muslim is obliged to put his money in an interest bank without taking the interest it is lawful too, and once he is able to do without dealing with that bank, he has to withdraw his money.

Question 124: In Islam there is a saying, which goes like this: “Wisdom is supposed to be the goal of every Muslim, he/she should seek it wherever it is.” Can a Muslim in this case follow and/or adopt good western principles a lifestyle?

Answer 124: Muslins are always encouraged to follow what is good and avoid what is bad.
However, when it comes to creed, worship, manners and many things, which have to do with personal dealings, Islam recommended everything good and prohibited everything evil. Almighty God said:

“Verily, God enjoins al-adl (i.e. justice and worshipping none but God Alone–Islamic monotheism) and al-ihsan [i.e. to be patient in performing your duties to God, totally for God’s sake and in accordance with the sunah (legal ways) of the Prophet (pbuh) in a perfect manner], and giving (help) to kith and kin (i.e. all that God has ordered you to give them e.g., wealth, visiting, looking after them, or any other kind of help, and forbids al-fahisha (i.e. all evil deeds, e.g. illegal sexual acts, disobedience of parents, polytheism, to tell lies, to give false witness, to kill a life without right), and al-munkar (i.e. all that is prohibited by Islamic law: polytheism of every kind, disbelief and every kind of evil deeds), and al-baghy (i.e. all kinds of oppressions). He admonishes you, that you may take heed.” (Holy Qur’an: 16: 90)

Islam urges Muslims to learn useful sciences and advanced system especially in the domain of technology experimental sciences, and the like. Accordingly, there is no harm for a Muslim to benefit from what the west has used to advance itself, if what is used does not contradict the fixed and determined Islamic fundamentals, which are known as being good and useful to mankind.

There is, however, one thing that should be taken into consideration, i.e. some things might be useful temporarily and accidentally. Such things cannot be rendered as lawful though they might be useful temporarily from one point of view. They could be subject to the conventions, customs and tastes of some people. All of this cannot render something lawful, as everything of those principles; conventions and customs should go with the Islamic fundamentals, and people should not differ as to whether people believe it is useful or beneficial. Almighty God said:

“And no example or similitude do they bring (to oppose or to find fault in you or in this Qur’an), but We reveal to you the truth (against that similitude or example), and the better explanation thereof” (Holy Qur’an: 25: 33)






Question 125: What is the purpose of prohibiting usury when both partners (the usurer and the one paying interest) are completely satisfied with the transaction?

Answer 125: The satisfaction of both contractors does not render prohibited things lawful, as two adulterer and an adulteress accept to commit adultery, and the agreement of buyer and seller of drugs does not make such matters lawful.

Those who consider matters from a limited point of view want a quick or private benefit, regardless of what disasters of destruction and corruption of the Islamic nation such transactions may cause. Anyone, whether it is a person or a country, who resort to borrow money with interest must be in dire need for that money. What kind of humanity is this that exploits the need and adversity of that man or nation?

When the interest loan is intended for production, and the borrower loses, he shoulders the responsibility and is the only loser, which could be disastrous to him. Had he been able to support himself he would not have resorted to borrowing an interest loan. The two partners should agree from the beginning on both profit and loss. If they make a profit, the profit is mutual and the same applies to loss. The one working will have lost his efforts and time and the lender will lose his money. Almighty God announced war on the borrower and lender dealing with interest. Almighty God says:

“And if you do not do it, then take a notice of war from God and His Messenger but if your repent, you shall have your capital sums. Deal not unjustly (by asking more than your capital sums), and you shall not be dealt with unjustly (by receiving less than your capital sums). And if the debtor is in a hard time (has no money), then grant him time till is easy for him to replay…” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 278-80)


Question126: Since the Prophet (pbuh) referred to the acceptability of entertaining oneself, are we allowed to play chess or cards for a mere passing of time?

Answer 126: There are certain Islamic rules and regulations that govern the use of different pleasure facilities and entertaining oneself. These rules and regulations conclude any form of entertainment that has been evidently forbidden may not be used for entertaining oneself. Some scholars say they have grounds to believe that chess was forbidden; therefore, Muslims should not play it.

Playing any other kind of game, which is good for health and/or mind, is permissible, provided that there is no evidence of its prohibition. However, playing lawful games should not distract us from fulfilling our duties or indulge us in sinful deeds.

Muslim scholars agree that playing chess is forbidden if it is played as a form of gambling, or if it causes one to neglect a duty like performing prayer. It is also disallowed if it implies lying or cause swearing and/or leads to any kind of harm. Yet, scholars have different opinions: some of them prohibit paying chess altogether, others say it is not recommended; others still, say it is allowed provided that players do not swear, that Muslims should not play with non-good Muslims in the streets, and that it should not be played very often because it may waste the time of Muslims and make them heedless of their religious obligations such as remembering God and worshipping. However, scholars recommend that Muslims are better off not playing such games because the prophet (pbuh) says: “Leave doubtful things, and do things that are certain (to be allowed).”






































PART THREE


Questions and Answers on
The Holy Qur’an and
the Tradition of the Prophet (pbuh)


Translated by
Muhammad Kheir Nadman
Ahmad H. Al-Hout






Chapter 1:

Issues Concerning the Holy Qur’an

Question 127: Is the Holy Qur’an the word of God or that of Mohammad (pbuh)?

Answer 127: The Holy Qur’an is the word of God, and it was revealed to Prophet Mohammad through the Angel Gabriel. God made the Holy Qur’an Prophet Mohammad’s miracle, and He challenged people to bring about anything similar, but they couldn’t meet the challenge, and the miracle and the challenge are still valid now, and they will be until the Day of Judgment. Allah says: “Or do they say ‘He forged it’? Say: ‘Bring then a sura like unto it, and call (to your aid) anyone you can, besides Allah, if it be ye speak the truth!” (Holy Qur’an: 10: 38). This challenge to bring just one sura, no matter how short it is, similar to the ones that are in the Holy Qur’an is a testimony that this holy book was not written by Man, for had Prophet Mohammad (pbuh) fabricated it, another human would have been able to bring something similar.

It is interesting and valuable to know, in this respect, the difference between the style of the Holy Qur’an and that of the sayings of the Prophet (pbuh). We have at our disposal thousands of books containing the traditions of the Prophet (pbuh), and anyone with any knowledge of Arabic stylistics can easily recognize the great difference between the two styles. The style of the Holy Qur’an is far superior to that of the sayings of the Prophet (pbuh), and beyond the ability of any human to imitate. The Arabs at the time of the Prophet (pbuh) knew him very well, and knew his linguistic abilities before the Qur’an was revealed to him, for they were eloquent and articulate people, and they used to hold public festivities for reciting poetry. Yet, given the clear stylistic differences between the language of the Holy Qur’an and that of the Prophet (pbuh), none of them could say with fairness that the Qur’an was invented by Mohammad (pbuh). Moreover, for all his life before the Revelation, he was never known to have any oratory or poetic abilities, and he never took part in any of the cultural activities they used to hold, because, as everybody knew, he was an illiterate person. A close investigative look at the Holy Qur’an shows many facets of its miraculous nature that further proves that it was revealed by almighty God to the Prophet:

1. The language and style of the Holy Qur’an. We have already mentioned that the prophet challenged the Arabs to bring something similar, but they failed to meet that challenge. The Holy Qur’an still poses the same challenge to people all over the world: “Say: ‘If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather together to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support’.” (Holy Qur’an: 17: 88)

2. The way it was composed. The Holy Qur’an was not revealed all at once. Rather, it was revealed throughout more than a twenty-year period, and every time new verse(s) was/were revealed to the Prophet, he asked his companions to place it/them at a certain place in the Qur’an to form a unique sequence. Nevertheless, the Holy Qur’an was completed in its present form as a homogeneous unit, so much so the reader would think that it was revealed all at once.

3. The knowledge it contains. The Holy Qur’an contains a lot of information and knowledge that guides people to the right path. The kind of information it contains is so deep and profound that it would have been impossible for an illiterate person like Mohammad (pbuh), or for any other human, to fabricate it.

4. Its fulfillment of human needs at all times. This makes the Holy Qur’an unique, because It reformed all beliefs, worships and ethics. It also reformed society through guiding people to be united and relinquish tribalism because they are all descendants of Adam and Eve, and that no human is better than another except through piety. The Qur’an teaches people that they are all equal before God. It also preaches justice, forbids usury, allows trade, and so on and so forth.

5. What the Holy Qur’an had revealed after a long wait. The Holy Qur’an contains many verses that dealt with great issues, yet they were only revealed after a long wait. This shows that the Holy Qur’an is the word of almighty God; had it been that of Mohammad (pbuh), there would have been no need for the long wait, as was the case in the verses commenting on the hadith of calumny, and the delay in answering the question of the infidels about the nature of the spirit.

6. Some suras (chapters) of the Holy Qur’an start by the command “say”, and more than 332 verses contain the same command which was addressed to the prophet (pbuh). This clearly indicates that the Holy Qur’an was not the word of Mohammad (pbuh), but that of God.

7. The scientific evidence it contains. The Holy Qur’an contains many scientific facts that were not known at the time of revelation. To save time and space only few examples can be mentioned here; those who want a more detailed account can always refer to the many many books dealing with the Scientific Inimitability in the Holy Qur’an. The Holy Qur’an states:
“Man we did create from a quintessence (of clay); then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed; then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We made a (fetus) lump; then We made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh; then We developed out of it another creature. So blessed be Allah, the Best to create!” (Holy Qur’an: 23: 12-14).

These verses contain a detailed description of the developmental stages of the embryo, a description that has only been verified by contemporary scientists. So who could have told Mohammad (pbuh) about these stages of embryological development? It has been only possible for modern scientists to learn about these stages through the help of modern X-ray and other technological equipments. Therefore, some scientists converted to Islam as soon as they came across verses like these in the Holy Qur’an, because they knew that no human could have known these facts 1400 years ago. These verses could have only come from the Creator.

Another example is the description of the forming of clouds and rain, something that nobody knew anything about at the time. Allah (swt) says in the Holy Qur’an says:

“Seest thou not that Allah makes the clouds move gently, then joins them together, then makes them into a heap? -then wilt thou see rain issue forth from their midst. And He sends down from the sky mountains masses (of clouds) wherein is hail: He strikes therewith whom He pleases and He turns it away from whom He pleases. The vivid flash of its lightening well-nigh blinds the sight” (Holy Qur’an: 24: 43).

Almighty God explains in this verse how small clouds get together in the sky, and when they form a big cloud rain falls. It is doubtful that anybody had known about this mechanism before modern times.

The Holy Qur’an also talks about the breathlessness caused by ascending to the sky. Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:
“Those whom Allah willeth to guide, -He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying, -He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe (Holy Qur’an: 6: 125).

This verse describes the condition of the aberrant as that of a person ascending towards the sky where there is a lack of oxygen: the higher he gets, the more breathless he feels. So who could have told Mohammad (pbuh) about that other than the Great Master of the universe?

There are so many other verses that testify to the fact that the Holy Qur’an is the Word of God through exposing scientific evidence relating to man, the earth, the sky, the sea, the stars, and the planets.


Question 128: How do you prove that the Qur’an Muslims read today is the same that was revealed upon Mohammad (pbuh), and that it has not been altered or that it does not contain fabrications?

Answer128: The Holy Qur’an was revealed to the Prophet (pbuh) through Angel Gabriel. The prophet’s sole and initial concern was to memorize every single piece of it. However, God Himself has promised to preserve this holy book in the prophet’s memory and to enable him to read it. In the Qur’an God says:
“Move not thy tongue concerning the (Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to recite it, follow though its recital (as promulgated): Nay more, it is for Us to explain it (and make it clear)” (Holy Qur’an: 75: 16-19).

Every time the prophet received revelations, he would peruse that to his companions slowly so that they could learn it well and understand its secrets. Night after night the Prophet would spend teaching his companions the Qur’an. He also used to read it during prayers, and Angel Gabriel used to read it with him once a year, and in the last year of his life the Angel read it with him twice.

The Prophet’s companions made every single effort to make sure that they memorized the Qur’an from the very beginning, and they used to pride themselves on having memorized more of the Holy Qur’an. Thus, memorizers and/or reciters of the Qur’an were so many during the prophet’s life. Moreover, the prophet himself (pbuh) had writers of the Divine Revelation, and every time something new was revealed to him he used to say “place it after God’s saying so and so and before His saying so and so.” By the time the prophet (pbuh) passed away, the Holy Qur’an had been already written and memorized. Then it was collected in one book, and later on it was collected again and copied during the era of caliph Uthman (3rd caliph) and distributed these copies all over the Islamic State. Thus, the Holy Qur’an was passed from generation to generation through its memorization and written form, and this is a unique honor to the Islamic nation. Muslims have spread all over the world since, carrying with them copies of the Holy Qur’an; nevertheless, there is no difference whatsoever in the Qur’an that Muslims read in Africa, Asia, Europe, America or Australia, and we have never heard that they have disagreed ever about the precision of the Qur’an, for all of them have agreed that the Holy Qur’an that they have today is the same Qur’an that was revealed to prophet Mohammad (pbuh) by God. Moreover, God promised to preserve the Qur’an. He says: “We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; And We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)” (Holy Qur’an: 15: 9).


Question 129: What are the similarities and differences between the Qur’an and the other earlier Holy Books?

Answer 129: Islam is Allah’s sole and true religion, all prophets preached Islam. Islam means full submission to God through unqualified obedience and relinquishing polytheism, because all religions preach monotheism. Almighty God says: “Not a messenger did we send before thee without this inspiration sent by Us to him: that there is no God but I; therefore worship and serve Me” (Holy Qur’an: 21: 25).

As far as basic beliefs and worship practices are concerned all religions are also similar. In the Qur’an God says:
“The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined On Noah-the which We have sent by inspiration to thee- and that which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should Remain steadfast in Religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship other things than Allah, hard is the (way) to which thou callest them. Allah chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn (to Him)” (Holy Qur’an: 42: 13).

Thus, all prophets preached monotheism, informed people about God and the hereafter, and advocated the basic belief in the same messages of divine Books.

The main differences, however, lie in the legislative and commandment laws, because the divine laws are based on looking after the interests of those required to worship. However, what might be feasible for one nation might not necessarily be the same for another. Therefore, the details kept changing without touching the basics, until human societies developed and matured. It was then that God sent His final and eternal religion, Islam. God points to the differences in religious legislations when He says: “To each among you have We prescribed a Law and an Open Way.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 48).




Question 130: How has it been possible to preserve the Holy Qur’an until the present time? And what is the methodology that was followed to preserve it without change?

Answer 130: The Holy Qur’an has been preserved with great care, and no other book has ever received such attention. During the period of revelation, the prophet (pbuh) did his utmost best to memorize the Holy Qur’an, so much so that God promised His prophet to preserve it:

“Move not thy tongue concerning the (Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for us to collect it and to recite it: But when we have recited it, follow thou its recital (as promulgated).” (Holy Qur’an: 75: 16-18).

Every time new verse(s) was/were revealed to him, the prophet (pbuh) used to memorize it/them himself, teach them to his companions and request some of his companions to write and arrange it/them in a special place before or after specific previously revealed verses. The companions of the prophet (pbuh), and the Arabs in general, were (and still) great memorizers. Ibn Masoud said: “I memorized from the mouth of the prophet seventy suras of the Holy Qur’an while Zaid ibn Thabit (another memorizer) was still a young boy playing with the kids.” Ibn Masoud also said: ”I know where and why every verse of the Holy Qur’an was revealed, and had I known someone who knew more about the Holy Qur’an than me I would have ridden my camel and gone to him”. The prophet’s companions were truly hard workers, and many of them memorized the entire Holy Qur’an such as Zaid ibn Thabet, Ibn Masoud, and Ubai ibn Ka’b, to name but a few.

The complete Holy Qur’an was written during the time of the prophet, but it was written on separate sheets of paper that were not unified in one volume. After the death of the prophet, the first caliph Abu Bakr (may God be pleased with him) decided to collect the Holy Qur’an in one volume. Therefore, he commissioned a group of the memorizers of the Holy Qur’an, headed by Zaid ibn Thabet, to do the Job. The chosen committee followed a great methodology in collecting the written sheets of the Holy Qur’an and comparing what was written with what was memorized. One of the main stipulations of that committee was the presence of at least two written copies of the same verses. They did not accept the written version unless it corresponded to the memorized one, and vice versa. Zaid and his colleagues did their utmost best to insure the authenticity of their work. It was related that Zaid asked to be exonerated from this task when he was first selected, but upon the insistence of both Omar and Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with them), he agreed reluctantly. He described his great sense of responsibility towards the great task by saying: “I swear by Allah that had they asked me to move a mountain from one place to another I’d would have felt more at ease.”

The Holy Qur’an was first written in one volume during the era of Abu Bakr, and it was kept in his safekeeping until he died. Then Omar took it into his safekeeping, and when Omar died, Hafsa (his daughter and the prophet’s widow) took over the task of taking care of the –till then- only complete volume of the Holy Qur’an.

When Uthman became caliph after Omar, he instructed another committee headed, again, by Zaid ibn Thabet, to write many copies of the Holy Qur’an in order to distribute them in all parts of the Islamic Empire that was growing bigger and bigger.

From what has been said so far, we may conclude the following:
1. Muslims took a great care in writing and memorizing the Holy Qur’an.

2. The Holy Qur’an was written at a very early stage during the life of the Prophet (pbuh). Shortly after his death (within two years), the Holy Qur’an was collected in one volume, and in the era of Uthman, copies of it were distributed in all parts of the Islamic Empire.

3. This great care continues until our modern time. Generations after generations of Muslims have memorized the Holy Qur’an and kept written records of it until now, and every effort has been directed towards keeping the Holy Qur’an safe from any deduction or addition in all parts of the Islamic world. Therefore, it can be said, with absolute accuracy, that the Holy Qur’an that Muslims read in the East and West, South and North is the same one that God revealed to His messenger hundreds of years ago.

It is worth mentioning that the style of the Holy Qur’an is so unique that if someone makes a mistake while reciting it, it is usually possible for the person listening to the recitation to recognize the mistake even if the listener does not memorize the Holy Qur’an.

Above all, God took upon Himself to keep His Book safe. He says: “We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)” (Holy Qur’an: 15: 9). One of the indications of this divine preservation is materialistic means that God has facilitated in order to preserve this Qur’an, such as making its memorization easy. Hod says: “And We have indeed made the Qur’an easy to understand and remember: then is there any that will receive admonition?” (Holy Qur’an: 54: 32).

Nowadays, the methods of preserving the Holy Qur’an have become more advanced, especially after employing modern audiovisual equipments to serve this purpose. Some excellent reciters have recorded the complete Qur’an, adding to the Islamic audio library hundreds of different beautiful voices reciting the Holy Qur’an, and many of these recitations have been recorded on audiovisual tapes, compact disks, and it has been made available for access on the Internet as well. Thus, almighty God has inspired Muslims to write the Holy Qur’an and take care of it since it was first revealed to the prophet (pbuh) until now, and this will continue to be true till the Day of Judgment.


Question 131: Is the convert’s reward for reading a translation of the meanings of the Holy Qur’an the same as that he/she can get for reading the actual Arabic text of the Holy Qur’an?

Answer 131: The actual Arabic text of the Holy Qur’an is the word of almighty God that He revealed to His prophet Mohammad (pbuh). Therefore, reading the actual text is not the same as reading the translation. Muslims are supposed to get one hasanah (merit) for each letter they read from the Qur’an, and each merit is doubled ten times. The translations of the meanings of the Holy Qur’an are the words of humans, and the reward for reading them is similar to that which we get for reading Islamic books and commentary interpretations of the Holy Qur’an.


Question 132: How can a non-Muslim learn about the Holy Qur’an if he/she is not allowed to touch it?

Answer 132: Non-Muslims can learn about the Holy Qur’an through listening to it or reading it over the Internet for example. He may also read books that talk about Islam and explain the meanings of the Qur’an. Otherwise, he could be taught about Islam and invited to be a Muslim, and if he/she reverts to Islam he/she will be able to handle the Holy Qur’an and read it.


Question 133: The Holy Qur’an includes precise and similar verses, as well as abrogating and abrogated verses. What is the wisdom behind such divisions?

Answer 133: The Holy Qur’an is precise and perfect book because God formed it in such a meticulous way that no stylistic or semantic corruption can ever affect it. It is also all-similar because the rules mentioned in it are similar and do not contribute to ambiguity in its verses and vocabulary. The wisdom of having precise verses is clear from its definition. As for the similar, Islamic scholars divided it into three types:
1. A type that cannot be known like the time of the Day of Judgment and so on.

2. Another type that man can know like foreign expressions and some rules.

3. A third type that has features of both types (1) and (2), and this type is only understood by well-educated scholars like Ibn Abbas for whom the prophet made the following du’aa, prayer: “May Allah make him well-versed in the religion (of Islam) and teach him interpretation (of the Holy Qur’an)”.

The wisdom of having similar verses can be summarized in the following:

1. God’s mercy upon the weak human being who cannot bear learning everything. If the mountain collapsed and Moses fell unconscious when God revealed Himself, what would it have been like if He had revealed Himself to ordinary humans? It is partly for this reason that God kept the time of the Day of Judgment as a secret.

2. Putting man to affliction and trial: would people believe in the unseen simply because the truthful Prophet told us about it or not? Those who are guided to the right path say we believe! And those who have doubts in their hearts deny it and follow the similar verses as a way of getting around religion.

3. To give an evidence of the weakness and ignorance of man regardless of how technologically advanced people become, and to show the superior powers of God the All-Knowing, so that man would obey and say what the angels said in the Holly Qur’an: “They said: “Glory to Thee: of knowledge we have none, save What Thou hast taught us: in truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge and wisdom” (Holy Qur’an: 2: 32).

4. To accomplish the miraculous quality of the Holy Qur’an.

As for abrogation, we say that it occurred in Islamic law in the sense that God abrogated all previous religions by Islam, and abrogated some Islamic principles by other Islamic ones. The wisdom behind abrogating all other religions by Islam is due to the fact that the latter has the most perfect laws that satisfy the needs of human beings at all times. The teachings of different religions came to satisfy the specific needs of human beings at certain times of historical developments. Islam, however, came only when man was developed enough to receive this perfect religion as the last divine set of laws that combines the benefit of humans with the flexibility of rules, and the needs of both body and soul. It also compromised religion with science and regulated the relationship between God and humans on the one hand, and humans with the world around them until the Day of Judgment.

On the other hand, we can say that God’s wisdom behind abrogating some Islamic rules by other Islamic rules is due to the policy of the Islamic nation, where rules are stipulated step by step to make them easier to follow until they reach perfection. This was possible by guiding Muslims from easy rules to more difficult ones, until success was achieved. The wisdom of abrogating difficult rules by easier ones was to make things easier for Muslims and to show the bounty of God. The wisdom of abrogating a rule with an equally difficult or easy one was to put Muslims to the test so that hypocrites would be known and punished, and believers would be known and rewarded. The wisdom of abrogating easy rules by more difficult ones was to train Muslims and get them ready for what was to come, such as the attitude of Islam towards alcoholic drinks where Muslims were prepared step by step for the acceptance of its final prohibition. This principle of gradual prohibition is unique to Islam.


Question 134: How were the suras (chapters) of the Holy Qur’an arranged? And who gave the suras their present names?

Answer 134: The majority of the Islamic scholars are of the opinion that the arrangement of the suras in the Holy Qur’an came about through revelation. There are some who believe that only part of the arrangement was done through revelation and that the other part was done through the jurisprudence of the prophet’s companions. However, ever since caliph Uthman compiled the Holy Qur’an and arranged it in its present form, the whole Islamic nation accepted it without any alteration or reservation. Therefore, it is a duty upon all Muslims to respect this arrangement and abide by it to preserve the sacredness of the Word of God. As for naming the suras of the Holy Qur’an, there are different opinions: some scholars, such as Al-Suyti, believe that the names were revealed to the prophet; others believe that it was the prophet’s companions who gave these names. However, the existence of more than one name for some suras is evidence that these names were given to suras by the companions. Dr. Subhi Al-Saleh argues that we do not have strong evidence that the names of suras were revealed.



Chapter 2:

Tradition of the Prophet (pbuh):

Question135: What are the differences among the following terms: Holy Qur’an, the hadith (saying, action or approval of the prophet pbuh) and the qudsi (sacred) hadith?

Answer 135: The Holy Qur’an is the primary source of Islamic law. It tells how a good Muslim should be and how he should behave with his family and in society at large. The rules set by the Qur’an are religiously binding and no Muslim is allowed to break these rules. The Qur’an was revealed to prophet Mohammad (pbuh) in a sequence and on certain occasions that necessitated certain rules. Each sura was either revealed in full or in part according the occasion. The prophet (pbuh) used to ask the revelation writers of his companions to write down what was revealed, and that is how the Holy Qur’an was preserved. The prophet used to recite verses of the Holy Qur’an in his prayers and during his Friday sermons, and teach it to his companions. Ibn Masoud said: “I memorized from the mouth of the Prophet seventy suras of the Holy Qur’an.” . The companions used to memorize the Holy Qur’an to recite it in their prayers.

It was the divine inspiration that was used to reveal the verse and show its location in the Holy Qur’an. This is why the arranged sequence of the verses and suras in the Holy Qur’an is divine and cannot be tampered with by humans. The Holy Qur’an challenged the Arabs, who were well versed in language, to write an equivalent book to the Qur’an, ten suras, or even one sura. But they failed to do so, and so did the one who followed until our present day, and those who attempted came out with some funny texts.

The tradition or hadith of the prophet is defined as any “sayings and/or actions of the prophet (pbuh)”. The differences between the Holy Qur’an and the hadith can be summarized in the following points:
1. The Holy Qur’an is the word of God, which is unique in its style, rhythm and content.

2. The wording, meaning, style, stories, proverbs and laws of the Holy Qur’an are miraculous.

3. God has promised to preserve this miracle, the Holy Qur’an, from any changes or alterations till the Day of Judgment. He says: “We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will assuredly guard it (from corruption)” (Holy Qur’an: 15: 9). Therefore, it is one of the conditions of correct reading that the style of writing should be identical to that which was written in era of caliph Uthman, which was in turn identical to the version that was written in the time of prophet Mohammad (pbuh).

4. The Holy Qur’an has been transmitted from one generation to the other in a traditionary way (tawatur), whereby reciters of the Holy Qur’an have been groups of people who could not have conspired to lie. Therefore, the Holy Qur’an has been the most correct book on earth since it was revealed through Angel Gabriel to the Prophet (pbuh).

5. Anyone denying the authenticity of the Holy Qur’an –or part of it- is regarded as blasphemous (kafir).

6. The Holy Qur’an consists of a limited number of chapters (suras) amounting to 114 suras, and each sura is divided into smaller parts called verses (ayat).

7. Reciting certain verses of the Holy Qur’an in each prayer is obligatory, and no prayer is true unless verses of the Qur’an are recited in it.

8. Anyone with minor ritual impurity is not allowed to touch the Holy Qur’an, and anyone with a major ritual impurity is not allowed to recite it.

9. Muslims are rewarded one merit for reading each letter of the Holy Qur’an.

10. The Holy Qur’an should be recited literally and not in the form of interpretation.

The above are the main characteristics of the Holy Qur’an that distinguish it from all other religious texts, including the traditions of the prophet hadith.

The qudsi (sacred) hadith are those that did not originate from the prophet (pbuh), but from God. Thus, the qudsi hadith occupies an intermediate place between the Holy Qur’an and the tradition of the prophet (nabawi hadith). The wording, meaning and sequence of the Holy Qur’an were revealed from God directly to the prophet (pbuh). The qudsi hadith was revealed as meaning only to the Prophet (pbuh) from almighty God, but the wording was from the Prophet (pbuh) himself. Therefore, the qudsi hadiths share with the Holy Qur’an the quality of being ascribed to almighty God, and differ with it in all other qualities. The qudsi hadith shares the qualities of the nabawi hadith in being subject to categorization: true, sound, or weak hadith. The qudsi hadith can not be recited in prayers, a person with minor ritual impurity may touch the book containing it, a person with a major ritual impurity may recite it, and it can be related in the form of interpretation, etc.
The tradition of the Prophet (pbuh) differs from the qudsi hadith, although they were both inspired by almighty God in the light of what He says in the Holy Qur’an: “For Allah hath sent down to thee the Book and Wisdom and taught thee what thou knewest not (before)” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 113); and
“Nor does he (the Prophet) say (aught) of (his own) Desire. It is no less than inspiration sent down to him” (Holy Qur’an: 53: 3-4).

The prophet (pbuh) also says “I have been given the Holy Qur’an and another similar thing” in a reference to the fact that the qudsi hadith was revealed by God like the Holy Qur’an. But while the Qur’an was a direct revelation, the qudsi hadith was a mere inspiration. It must be stressed that the tradition of the prophet was guided by God so that the prophet (pbuh) would not do anything against the teachings of Islamic laws. It is in this sense that the tradition of the prophet is ascribed to divine inspiration as well.


Question 136: What is the difference between the tradition (sunnah) of the prophet and the biography (sirah) of the prophet (pbuh)?

Answer 136: The tradition (sunnah) of the prophet is, as we have already defined it, the collections of recorded words, actions, and sanctions of prophet Mohammad (pbuh). It is a recommended, rather compulsory deed. It is usually organized according to the subject under discussion, such as belief, prayer, purity, alms, fasting, pilgrimage, etc. On the other hand; the biography (sirah) of the prophet (pbuh) is the story of the life of the prophet. It tells the actions that happened to him in a historical order. However, sunnah and sirah do sometimes, because sunnah itself is one of the sources of the sirah. And any prophetic saying relates what happened with the prophet at a certain time is recorded as part of the sirah.

Sirah is the practical application of the Holy Qur’an and sunnah, and thus it is more general because it incorporates sunnah as well as what the Prophet as the leader of the Islamic nation and as a human, i.e. actions that did not have religious implications.





Chapter 3:

The Prophetic Biography (the Sirah)

Question 137: How can I really know that Mohammad was a true messenger of God?

Answer 137: We have to point out that:
A. The belief that Mohamed (pbuh) is a messenger of God is a sub-issue that is based on the belief in God. It is illogical to give a single proof that Mohammad (pbuh) is a true messenger of God to an atheist.

B. Looking back into the history of mankind, we realize that God sent a messenger and/ or prophet to each nation to teach them His book(s) and wisdom, and to show them the right path they should follow to enjoy a comfortable and peaceful life, so that they would form a virtuous society and apply His system on earth. No society would ever enjoy righteousness unless its members follow the commands of their Creator, because He knows best what is good for them in this life and the hereafter, since, originally, He ordains what is good for them. But if ordaining is left to people, the society will not be safe. Man-made systems have never been complete, because the human mind cannot comprehend what is good for them in this life and the hereafter.

However, in order to answer the original question we can say:
1. I refer the reader to the argument above in which I gave evidence that the Holy Qur’an is the word of God. To prove that the Holy Qur’an is the word of God is at the same time to prove that Mohammad (pbuh) is His prophet and messenger, because it is universally agreed that the Holy Qur’an was revealed to Mohammad (pbuh).

2. Mohammad (pbuh) claimed that he is a messenger of God fourteen centuries ago; since then, God has not sent any other messenger to contradict this claim. On the contrary, we have seen that God supported Mohammad (pbuh) by giving him many miracles to corroborate his claim of being a true messenger of God.

3. Prophethood is claimed either by an absolutely truthful person, or by a complete liar, and only the ignorant won’t be able to distinguish between the two. There are many ways to distinguish between a liar and a truthful person in matters that are even less important that the claim of prophethood, so it should be easier to distinguish between the two in such matters.

No liar has ever claimed prophethood without being exposed by aspects of ignorance, lying and profligacy, and without showing signs of being obsessed by demons. A true messenger/prophet has to tell about things, give commands and do things that show either his lying or truthfulness. Those who knew the messenger and his truthful nature, knew for sure that he was not lying in his claim of prophethood. A knowledgeable person can tell when a man is satisfied, and when he is in the state of, love, hatred, happiness, sadness, and other states of mind that show on the face of a person. God says
“Had We so willed, we could have shown them up to thee, and thou shouldst have known them by their marks: but surely thou wilt know them by the tone of their speech! And God knows all that ye do (Holy Qur’an: 37: 40).”

Uthman ibn Affan (the third caliph) said: “No one has ever intended something secretly without getting exposed by God by showing signs of his secrets on his face and making the person say accidentally what he is hiding”. If this is true of normal daily matters, it is even more so when a crucial issue like prophethood is involved.

Khadijah (the prophet’s first wife) knew his truthfulness and honesty. Therefore, when the messenger (pbuh) told her, having received the first revelation, that he was afraid, she said to him:” Nay. God will never let ye down. For you keep good relations with your kith and kin, tell the truth, look after the sick, receive your guests hospitably, give to the poor, and help people in their daily affairs”. She praised his high values and character, and, surely, God never lets down people with these qualities and values. Khadija soon accompanied the messenger to Warqa’ ibn Nawfal (one of her relatives who was well known Christian priest and among the first to write the Bible in Arabic) and asked him: “Hear thee, uncle, what (Mohammad) says.” Having heard Muhammad, Waraqa’ said “This is the kind of revelation (Angel) that used to come to Moses.”

Negus, who was Emperor of Ethiopia during the messenger’s time, said about him: “His preaching and that of Moses come from the same source”.

Hercules, the Roman emperor, having received a letter from Mohammad (pbuh) inviting him to Islam, summoned all Arabs who were in Al-Sham (greater Syria) at the time, including Abu Sufian who was there on business. Hercules asked about the qualities and status of Mohammad (pbuh), and he realized from Abu Sufian’s answers that he (Mohammad) carried all the signs and qualities of all the true messengers mentioned in the Old and New Testaments, and which Hercules knew only too well. It was documented that Hercules would have become a Muslim had he not feared the wrath of his people, and the loss of reign. The following conversation took place between Hercules (H) and Abu Sufian (AS).
H: ”Has anyone claimed (prophethood) before him?”
AS: ”No”.
H: “Does he have a good lineage among the Arabs?”
AS: “Yes he has”.
H: “Has he ever been accused of lying before he claimed prophethood?”
AS: “Not really, we have never known him to be a liar”.
H: “Was he followed by the weak people or the rich and powerful ones?”
AS: “The weak ones”.
H: “Was anyone of his ancestors a king?”
AS: “No”.
H: “Are his followers on the increase or decrease?”
AS: “They are on the increase”
H: “Has any of his followers apostatized?”
AS: “No”
H: “Does he betray?”
AS: “No”
H: “Have you fought him?”
AS: “Yes”
H: “How is your war with him progressing?”
AS: “Sometimes we win sometimes, somettimes he does.”
H: “What does he ask you to do?”
AS: “To worship one God only and associate Him with nothing; to abandon the commands of our ancestors, perform prayer, be truthful, chaste, and to have good relations with our kith and kin”
H: “I asked you about his ancestry, you said he had good lineage, and messengers are usually chosen from good ancestry. I asked you if anyone of you claimed to be a prophet before him, you said no, and I say had someone before him claimed to be a prophet I would have said that he was just emulating other people. I asked if any of his ancestors was king, you said no, and I say that had any of his ancestors been king I would have accused him of seeking his ancestor’s reign. I asked if you ever accused of being a liar before he claimed prophethood, and you said no. I say that he wouldn’t have left lying to people to lying to God. I asked if his followers were the weak or noble people, and you said that they were the weak, and those are the followers of messengers. I asked if his followers were increasing or decreasing, you said they were increasing, and this is the way of faith until it is complete. I asked if any of his followers apostatized, and you said no, and that is how faith is when it touches the heart. I asked if he betrays, and you said no, and messengers never betray. I asked what he orders you to do, and you said to worship God and associate no one with Him, and forbids you from worshipping idles, and orders you to pray and be truthful and chaste. If all what you say is true, he will conquer my own kingdom. I knew he was forthcoming, but I did not expect him to be one of you (an Arab). If I knew I could reach him, I would have made an effort to meet him, and if I were with him I would wash his feet.”

4. The holy Qur’an that was revealed by God to Mohammad (pbuh) foretold many future events that happened later on in the same way the Qur’an said they would. These events include:
a. God says in the Holy Qur’an: “Truly did God fulfill the vision for His messenger: Ye shall enter the Sacred Mosque, if God wills, with minds secure, heads shaved, hair cut, and without fear. For He knew what ye Knew not, and He granted, besides this, a speedy victory” (Holy Qur’an: 48: 27).. And this is what exactly happened, the prophet’s companions entered the Holy Mosque with their heads shaved or their hair cut, feeling secure.

b. God says in the Holy Qur’an: “God has promised, to those among you who believe and work righteous deeds, that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance (of power), as He granted it to those before them; that He will establish in authority their religion –the one which He has chosen for them; and that He will change (their state), after the fear in which they (lived ), to one of security and peace: ‘they will worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me.’ If any do reject Faith after this, they are rebellious and wicked” (Holy Qur’an: 24: 55). And, truly, God fulfilled His promise in a short time, for within thirty years of the caliphate era, Muslims reached the borders of China in the East, and the Atlantic Ocean in the West.

c. God says in the Holy Qur’an: “When comes the Help of God, and Victory * And thou dost see the people enter God’s Religion in crowds” (Holy Qur’an: 110: 1-2). Later on, Mecca was conquered, and people entered the religion of God in crowds.

d. God says in the Holy Qur’an: “Say to those who reject Faith: ‘Soon will ye be vanquished’.” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 12). And this is exactly what happened later on, and the non-believers became vanquished.

5. The messenger (pbuh) foretold many events before they actually happened. Some of these events include:
a. When he described the immigration to Medina to his companions, and it happened as he described.

b. He predicted that Muslims would conquer Mecca, Jerusalem, Yemen, Al-Sham (greater Syria) and Iraq.

c. He prophesied that security would prevail in the Arabian Peninsula so much so that a woman would be able to travel from Hira to Mecca fearing nothing but God.

d. Once he told his companions that Ali would conquer the town of Kheibar the next day, and he did.

e. He predicted that Muslims would distribute the treasures of the Persian and Roman Emperors.

f. He said that Persian women would serve in the homes of Muslims, and this happened during the life of his companions.

g. He foretold that the era of the companions would last for one hundred years, and the last companion died in the year 110 H.

h. He predicted that sedition amongst Muslims would not appear as long as Omar, the second caliph was alive.

i. He said that Uthman, the third caliph, would be killed while reading the Holy Qur’an.

And there are plenty of other similar events.

6. In order for people to believe messengers in their claims to be true messengers of God, and in order to strengthen their positions, God aided them with miracles. Some miracles are physical such as the camel of Saleh, Moses’ club, and the miracles given to Jesus such as curing the blind and the leprous and bringing the dead back to life, etc. Miracles could also be abstract and mind challenging such as the Holy Qur’an. Since Mohammad (pbuh) is the last prophet and messenger, God blessed him with many physical, abstract and mind challenging miracles. Some of these are: splitting the moon, the flow of water from between his fingers, increasing the quantity of food and drink, talking to animals, foretelling future events that happened later, being greeted and obeyed by trees and stones, curing the sick, and many other miracles. We recommend the reader here to refer to the book of the Prophet’s Miracles, which is written by Al-Hafiz Abi Al-Fida Ishmael ibn Katheer. However, Mohammad’s greatest everlasting miracle is the Holy Qur’an, which is miraculous in many ways: the choice of its vocabulary, its rhetorical structure that challenged humans and Jin to bring forward a similar one and they failed, then the Holy Qur’an challenged them to bring forward ten suras like the ones it contains and they failed, and they even failed to meet its challenge to bring forward one sura. Such a challenge would only emanate from a Source that is sure that the Holy Qur’an cannot be imitated by humans. Had it been produced by a human being, such a challenge would not have been posed. The Holy Qur’an is also miraculous because it is so precise in relating the history of ancient nations and their stories with their prophets. It also foretold future events that actually happened later on in the way the Holy Qur’an said they would. These are all miracles, especially since Mohammad (pbuh) was illiterate, and did not study history. The fact that these historical and future events were told by an illiterate man can only serve to give evidence that he was a true messenger of God. The just and comprehensive laws and regulations stipulated in Holy Qur’an provide a further proof that it is miraculous. Thus, the Holy Qur’an is miraculous in its entirety: its choice of vocabulary, telling of events, and its verdicts. It is a physical and mind challenging evidence on the true prophethood and message of Mohammad (pbuh).


Question 138: Islamists are nowadays accused of being terrorists and fundamentalists because they often resort to violence, which they call jihad. Is this religiously justifiable?

Answer 138: In order to answer this question, we have to take some matters inot consideration:
1. We have to keep in mind that the media steers the public to the direction that its owners desire. Today, after the collapse of the Soviet Union, the only remaining enemy of the West is Islam, because it is the only religion that the West could not, and will not be able to, distort its teachings, suppress its voice, and stop its spread throughout the world. People of knowledge should not become victims of the media that tries to make the general public think that Muslims are terrorists and fundamentalists who exploit the name of jihad in their terrorism and fundamentalism.

2. We need to ask: Who does describe Islamists as terrorists? The enemies of Islam who live inside and outside Islamic countries, and who are afraid of Islam, are the ones who invented this label to Muslims with the aim of degrading Islam and Muslims, alienating people from it, and to put Muslims in the position of the accused in the eyes of international community that is dominated by the USA. In his book The Arab World Today Murd Burger says:
The fear of the Arabs and our interest in the Arab nation does not stem from the existence of oil in huge quantities in their area, but because of Islam! Islam has to be fought to prevent the unification of the Arabs, because this unification could strengthen them. The strength of the Arabs has always coincided with the strength and spread of Islam” .

Dan Quail, the former American vice president said: “The only remaining enemy of the West is Islam” . Quail classified Islam in the same category as Communism and Nazism, and the Western media coined a new word to describe Islam “fundamentalism.” The Times magazine once published on its cover a picture that combines a mosque minaret with a machine gun under the headline: “Islamic Danger.” Our natural response to such a description cannot be taken seriously because it comes from an enemy, and enemies have never been fair. Moreover, those who follow the biased Western media that invented these descriptions of Muslims, and those who follow the writings and declarations of Western thinkers and politicians realize that using these descriptions of Muslims when Muslims defend their religion, usurped Holy places, occupied lands, stolen rights and their dignity. This was the case when Afghanis and their Muslim bretherns fought the occupying forces of Communism, which violated international law by occupying other people’s land and killing the people of this land. The West, represented in its media and politics, did not describe then such actions as terrorism or violence, but when the Afghani people rose to defend themselves, their land and religion, their enemies condemned that and described them as terrorists and fundamentalists, and the lying Jewish media promoted these accusations that spread very quickly throughout the international community. This is quite natural given the fact that almost the whole world listens to the West and its media, thinkers, and politicians. They want Muslims to surrender to their enemy, give up their religion and abandon their rights without any resistance; when they do so they resist they will be called terrorists, and what was said about the Afghani people is being said now about the Palestinians in their struggle against Israel. The struggle of the Palestinians is being called terrorism and violence, because they are defending themselves, their Holy places and their land.

On the other hand, what the Jews did in Qubayyah, Deir Yaseen, Sabra and Shatilla, Qana, and other ugly massacres that were carried out against the Palestinian people were not in the eyes of the West and its media terrorism nor violence, but self defense.

The most obvious example in our modern day are the fabrications surrounding the Bosnian war that was witnessed by the whole world, and the international tribunal in The Hague prosecuted its war criminals. We pose the question: has the West found one Muslim war criminal? Weren’t all the criminals either from the Serbs or the Croats? So who should be called terrorists: Muslims or the others?

The same can be said about what is happening to Muslims in Germany, where extremists are killing Muslims and burning their houses, and in France, where Muslim women have been prevented from wearing the Islamic veil. So who should be called terrorists, those who simply want to practice their religion, or those who massacre innocents, burn houses, and deprive others from their basic personal freedom and religious rights? Many events like these are taking place all over the world, where Muslims are being persecuted and deprived from their personal human rights that should be respected by all international laws, yet the international media promotes the idea of Muslims being terrorists and extremists!

This is the twisted logic and reckless judgment of the international community today, a community that turns away from the message of God, suffers from ignorance, and does not follow the right path of God. God says in the Holy Qur’an:
“But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Judgment” (Holy Qur’an: 20: 121).

Muslims are, now more than ever, required to be strong in order to raise the Islamic nation above, and feared by all other nations, so that no side will ever think of hurting Muslims or attacking their beliefs, God says:
“Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of God, and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know” (Holy Qur’an: 8: 60).

Concerning this Qur’anic verse Sayyed Qutb says gives the following commentary:
Islam has to have the sort of power that enables it to advance throughout the world to free Man, and the first domain where this power should be used is the domain of Da’wa (preaching Islam): to make sure that those who chose to be Muslims are free to do so, and are not afraid of getting persecuted for becoming Muslims. Secondly, this power should be used to intimidate the enemies of Islam, so that they do not contemplate attacking the Muslim nation that is protected by this power.”

Thus, Muslims are requested to frighten the enemies of God and His messenger who defend His religion, because such enemies should live in humiliation and disgrace, for this is the way of God with His creatures, and not the laws of Darwen who says:
It is natural disposition that only those who prove to be fit should survive, and those who perish do so because they are too weak that they deserve to perish, and those who survive deserve to survive.

What “natural disposition” is he talking about? This is certainly not the way God has meant humans to be.

However, when Muslims deal with each others they are requested to show humbleness, sympathy and and provide each other with valuable advice. This is how our forefathers were “…Lowly with the Believers, mighty against the Rejecters…”(Holy Qur’an: 5: 54).

The West, which promotes the image of Muslims as terrorists, aims at keeping Muslims busy defending themselves to exhaust their resources while they try to clear themselves of the accusations that have been wrongly thrown at them, and thus they do not find the time to unveil the bad face of the Western culture which talks carries the banners of Human Rights and other colorful slogans, while dominating other peoples’ fortunes, and to keep silent while massacres take place here and there to achieve their goals.

As for the second part of the question:(Do they accuse all Islamists of being terrorists?), we can say that it is noted that enemies of Islam target their accusations mainly on ardent and committed Muslims, who seek the application of the Islamic Law, refuse to make alliances with anyone but God and His messenger and call for the unity of Muslims, of being terrorists because they do not yield to the wishes and commands of enemies of Islam, and decline to facilitate the theft of the fortunes of the Islamic nation by these enemies. But so-called Muslims who ally themselves with the West and its civilization, and accept to be lead by the West in obvious contradiction with Islamic teaching, are called “moderates” by the West.

However, there are some individuals who commit acts of aggression against innocent civilians in different parts of the world in the name of jihad, and some of these acts are attributed to Islam although they are committed by non-Islamic organizations. To this we say: jihad has its rules and means, and killing innocent civilians is not part of it. Prophet Mohammad (pbuh) forbid the killing of women, children and covenanters. He says:”He who kills a covenanter will not (even) smell paradise, (although) it can be smelled from a forty year walking distance” . There are many proofs and a lot of evidence in the Holy Qur’an and the tradition of the Prophet that prohibit killing innocent civilians and destroying towns. If someone goes against these teachings of Islam, blame should no be put on Islam, but on the person himself.
Question 139: Why did prophet Muhammad marry several women and limited the marriage of Muslim men to only four women?

Answer 139: This question has some confusion appearing in “limited the marriage of Muslim men to only four women.” Every Muslim knows that Muhammad (pbuh) is a messenger whose basic task is to convey what has been revealed to him from God. He can not limit out of his own will and does not make something legal to himself. God the Almighty allowed Muslims to marry more than one woman, He says:
“but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the slaves) that your right hands possess. That is nearer to prevent you from doing injustice” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 3).

Concerning the prophet (pbuh), God the Almighty said:
“O Prophet (Muhammad (pbuh)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their mahr (bridal-money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (slaves) whom your right hand possesses – whom God has given to you, and the daughters of your khal (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your khalah (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her – a privilege for you only, not for (the rest of) the believers. Indeed We know what We have enjoined upon them about their wives and those (slaves) whom their right hands possess, in order that there should be no difficulty on you. And God is Ever oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. You (O Mhammad can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will. And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again); that is better that they may be comforted and not grieved, and may all be pleased with what you give them. God knows what is in your hearts. And God is Ever All-Knowing, Most Forbearing. It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those (slaves) whom your right hand possesses. And God is Ever a Watcher over all things”(Holy Qur’an: 4: 3).

Examine the above holy verses which show that God the Almighty who allowed the prophet to marry the wives whom he had granted bridal-money, and God took the responsibility to explain that in order to silence all who talk about the messenger of God (pbuh), as if God the Almighty said, “We made you marry those women, and that is the original thing, i.e. God sent him to his creatures and he was being taken care of by God the Almighty as he was in his care in all of his matters, including marriage.

We also see that in those holy verses, God the Almighty prevented him from marrying any more women after those whom he married by saying to him “It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this” i.e. those are your wives only, so you cannot marry other ones. So lawfulness and unlawfulness, permission and prevention are God’s concern, not the messenger’s.

Polygamy was a common practice in the human and Arab environment before Islam; it was familiar to previous prophet and their followers. The prophet (pbuh) said that one of the prophets of the Jews, married one hundred wives, and Solomon (pbuh) married more than that.

As to why the prophet married several women and limited Muslims to four, that was one of the specialties, i.e. it is not lawful for any other Muslim to imitate him in this. He has other specialties, like continuing to fast after sunset; when his companions continued their fast after sunset, he prohibited them by saying: “I am not like you, God provides me with food and drink;” and like the unlawfulness of his wives’ marriage after death, as they are the mothers of believers; and like the unlawfulness to marry more than his nine wives or divorce one of them.

Pondering into his biography, we find that the prophet (pbuh) did not marry more than one until he emigrated to Medina, and that was after exceeding fifty three of his age, an age when, usually, no one marries for purely sexual purposes or desires. All the ladies whom he married in Medina were widows, except Aishahh; as was mentioned earlier, the prophet married these ladies for legislative and reformative purposes, including:

1. Spread of education: It suffices to know that half the society were women, and they needed culture and education exactly as men did and that are, two or three could not perform their role in transmission, education and guidance. Therefore, a group of women were indispensable to educate the other women of the society, especially in matters relating to women, as they feel shy to ask men about it. For example, it is cited in Bukhari and Muslim that Aysha reported that one Ansari woman asked the prophet about the after-menstruation-bath. The prophet told her what to do by saying: "Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk." The woman asked, "How shall I purify myself with it." The prophet felt shy to clarify it any further; at which appropriate time, I (Aysha) pulled the woman aside and told her: "Use the cloth to rub the place soiled with blood."

The prophet’s various houses were centres for teaching women their religious rules, and especially to enlighten men about matters relating to women. Verses of the Holy Qur’an were revealed in support of this by addressing the mothers of believers (the prophet’s wives):
“And remember (O you the members of the Prophets family, the Graces of Your Lord), that which is recited in your houses of the Verses of God and al-Hikmah (i.e. Prophet’s Sunnah – legal ways, so give your thanks to God and glorify His Praises for this Qur’an and the sunnah). Verily, God is Ever Most Courteous, Well-Acquainted with all things” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 34).

2. Completing the Legislation: The prophet (pbuh) married several women for legislative purposes, like abolishing the adoption custom , and contributing to the subject of relating the prophetic traditions, which are the second source of legislation after the Holy Qur’an. The prophet’s wives contributed to the narration and conveyance of every tradition they heard from him and every act of the messenger they saw. In this way, a big number of prophetic traditions reached the Muslim community through his wives. Narrators of the traditions mentioned that the number of hadith the prophet’s wives related were more than three thousands.

3. Achievement of solidarity: The prophet (pbuh) married women who had nobody to look after them, especially after they had lost husbands. He married them out of mercy, like the Makhzomite lady Hind Ummu Salamah, Ramlah bint Abi Sufyan and other ladies whose biographies had been mentioned in the biographies of the prophet (pbuh), which show us that his mercy (pbuh) upon women like these, his care for orphans, sponsorship of widows and consoling those inflicted with calamities.

4. Exemplification: The messenger of God (pbuh) is the good example and high ideal of good treatment of his wives and achievement of justice among them and respect of their opinions, helping them in their household works, and loyalty to those who died from them. Anyone who looks for a good example and a high idea in dealing with wives, he needs to learn about the guidance of the prophet (pbuh) in the books of his biography, which embodied and portrayed to us his life with his wives, as if we were living with him (pbuh) and in his homes.


Question 140: There is a contradiction between the Qur’an and the events in the prophetic traditions. God promised Muhammad and his companions victory, but they were defeated in Uhud, for example. How do you explain this?

Answer 140: The first side of this question involves the victory, which God promised His messenger and believers and means the outcome of the struggle between them and their enemies. God the Almighty crowned the jihad of His prophet, and the companions who supported him, with decisive victory. All Arab tribes pledged their obedience to the prophet and became subjects to the state of Islam—something that appeared clearly in the Delegations Year (the tenth year after hijra) as delegations came one after another to Medina from the various Arab tribes and pledged their obedience to the messenger of God for Islam. All these tribes ultimately became subject to Islam and recognized the state of Islam. The messenger of God with his own eye witnessed this victory during his lifetime. Also The prophet foretold great victories to his companions, victories which were achieved after his death. Only a few years passed after his death when Muslims conquered the two greatest empires of the day, the Persian and Roman empires; and subjected their territories and most of their peoples to the Islamic rule. Thus, God’s promise of victory to his believing servants was achieved.

On the way to reach final victory the prophet (pbuh) and his companions were exposed to various kinds of pain, wounds, losses in property and souls, but that is God’s law. God says:
“Or think you that you will enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? They were afflicted with severe poverty and ailments and were so shaken that even the Messenger and those who believed along with him said, “When (will come) the Help of God?” Yes! Certainly, the Help of God is near!”’ (Holy Qur’an: 2: 214).

This is the nature of conflict between truth and its supporters on the one hand and falsity and its party.

The way of calling to God is a thorny one paved with obstacles, hardships, wounds and pains, which are like lessons to the believing league which may have its violations, or they are like examinations to test the believers and purify the Muslim row from the greedy, the vindictive and opportunistic. That is what happened in Uhud Battle when Muslims learned a real and practical lesson as a punishment for violating the order of their prophet and leader (pbuh). After the notorious victory the Muslims had achieved in Badr Battle (the first battle in Islam), some Muslims thought they would never lose a battle whatsoever, so long as they were Muslims and others infidels. In the Battle of Uhud the Muslims were shocked by what had befallen to them. God says:
“(What is the matter with you?) When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: “From where does this come to us?” Say (to them), “It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds.” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 165).

The other side of the question is that the Muslims not only were defeated in Uhud Battle, but many were killed and injured. Militarily speaking, the Muslims achieved victory in spite of the great losses they had in the battle. Victory can be explained in this way: first, the Muslims were victorious in the beginning; they chased the polytheists out of their camp and surrounded their women and property, and dropped their banner in the field of war, but when, after the end of battle, the Muslim hurlers violated the prophet’s order and abandoned their strategic positions and hurried down to take their shares, Khalid Bin al-Waleed (a polytheist then) returned to the battlefield again, ambushed the Muslim army, and caused them a great deal of loss. Yet those polytheists were unable to destroy the Islamic movement, neither physically nor morally. Later, the Muslims were able under the leadership of the messenger of God (pbuh) to overcome this crisis and gained the upper hand in the battle; soon the enemies ran away. Had the polytheists been triumphant, the euphoria of victory would have urged them to stay in the battlefield in order to conquer the Muslim army, or at least its leading figures, about whom Abu Sufyan asked at the end of the battle; they are the Messenger of God (pbuh) Abu Bakr and Umar Bin al-Khattab. The polytheists would have attacked Medina in which there were only women, old people and supporters of the polytheists of hypocrites and Jews. It would have been an opportunity for them, but Abu Sufyan, the leader of the polytheists, realized that what happened in the second round of the battle was not because of the bravery and courage of his soldiers; he knew them in the first round of the battle when they ran away before the Muslims, and that was only because of the mistake of the Muslims. That is how it happened as a matter of fate destined by God for some reasons He wanted. The Muslims under the leadership of the prophet (pbuh) the following morning chased the polytheists to Hamrah al-Asad. When the polytheists learned about this, they continued their way hurriedly towards Makkah for fear of the Muslims, whose spirits were high and whose will was strong. Here I ask: “Does a defeated army chase its enemy, and does a victorious army flee? This cannot happen from a military point of view and cannot be accepted by wise people.
The third aspect of the truth of the victory of the Muslims in Uhud Battle can be recognized when we know the fact that every single nation must make some mistakes, and those mistakes are natural in the lives of nations, but nations have different attitudes towards their mistakes in their lives. Some nations make mistakes, and then more mistakes but they do not learn a lesson from them (not to make the same mistakes later on). Such nations are ones whose insight has been blinded, so they stumble on their way of construction and their pursuit for reaching their aim was impossible; and some nations make mistakes but they learn lessons from them, so their mistakes decrease in their lives, and goodness and building excel evil and destruction. So their conditions improved and their building developed. Such nations have insight and achieve victory. That is what happened to Muslims in Uhud Battle. The companions made use of this newly learned lesson and learned a great deal from their mistakes. We know that from what happened the following morning, when the prophet declared jihad among his companions who were injured the day before in Uhud battle, all of them attended in spite of their wounds and pains, although some of them were not able to walk except between two men to lean on. The benefit of the Muslims from their mistakes is itself considered a great victory. If the Muslims make use of their mistakes and learn lesson, as their ancestors did, their situation will change considerably. God the Almighty, after this battle, addressed Muslims to show them that what happened was a natural law, the law of God, that you will defeat or be defeated, and that the natural result will be in your favor, but after jihad, infliction and putting you to test. The triumph of the polytheists over the Muslims in the second round of the battle is not an established law, but a transitory event behind which there is a lot of heavenly wisdom and lessons. God said:
“Many similar ways (and mishaps of life) were faced by nations (believers and disbelievers) that have passed away before you (as you have faced in the battle of Uhud), so travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who disbelieved (in the Oneness of God, and disobeyed Him and His Messenger. This (the Qur’an) is a plain statement for mankind, a guidance and instruction to those who are al-muttaqun (the pious). So do not become weak (against your enemy), nor be sad, and you will be superior(in victory) if you are indeed (true) believers. If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the others. Ad so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that God may test those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And God likes not the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers). And that God may test (or purity) the believers (from sins) and destroy the disbelievers. Do you think that y will enter Paradise before God tests those of you who fought (in His Cause) and (also) tests those who are as-sabirun (the patient)” (Holy Qur’an: 3: 137-142).





Question 141: Are Muslims required to follow the example of the prophet (pbuh) according to what came in his biography?

Answer 141: The prophetic biography as a whole is a true method of life pure of any stains and blemishes. It suffices that it is a true picture of the life of a man chosen by God as a mercy for mankind. Therefore, every Muslim who hopes for escape for himself and success in this life and in the hereafter is required to study and contemplate the biography of the prophet (pbuh) to benefit from his worship, to call to Islam, jihad and all of his life. His life (pbuh) is all lessons and wisdom, those who follow it succeed and escape and those abandon it lose and perish.

Dr. Rajih Abdulkareem al-Karm says:
Understanding the biography of the Messenger (pbuh) is, in fact, part and parcel of understanding Islam, for its is a practical and lively witness showing the fruit of faith and absolute belief in his religion embodied by the Messenger of God (pbuh) as a practical and high ideal.

He adds:
Studying the Messenger’s biography plays an important role in the interpretation of the Holy Qur’an, which is the trusted record of actions and events of the biography and the invasions, events and causes of revelation and method of calling to God, bases of legislation and direction, which the Messenger of God pointed out and implemented practically. So, the prophet’s biography is an explanation of the Holy Qur’an and an interpretation of it. Studying it is a study of the interpretation of the Holy Qur’an. As such, understanding Islam is connected with the understanding of the Holy Prophetic biography.

Furthermore, studying the prophetic biography is a legal necessity to imitate the prophet (pbuh) about whom God said: “Indeed in the Messenger of God (Muhammad (pbuh) you have a good example” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 21). Studying the prophetic biography carefully and sincerely helps the sincere Muslims to imitate the prophet (pbuh). I conclude that the major part of his biography (pbuh) especially the one related to his life after the mission until his death (pbuh) includes a great deal of divine rules relating to peace, war, settlement and travel; to health, illness, worship, dealings and other things we are required to follow and worship God by doing so. On the other hand, the other side of his biography (pbuh), especially those relating to that period before the mission, does not show divine rules and Muslims do not have to follow them. They are personal or general matters Muslims can read for the sake of knowledge and not worship. For example, his biography shows that as a baby, he was breastfed in the desert of Bani Sa`d. In his youth he worked sometimes as a shepherd, sometimes in trading, and so on. No Muslim is required to follow this side of his life (pbuh), but may be some lessons could be deduced and more feedback acquired about the true personality of the prophet. God says, “Or is it that they did not recognize their Messenger (Muhammad) so hey deny him?” (Holy Qur’an: 23: 69).


Question 142: Muslims say that Muhammad had performed miracles. How can one differentiate between these miracles and magic?

Answer 142: A miracle is originally a supernatural event that goes against the natural law. People witness it and God allows it to happen at the hands of his prophets, while “magic” is an event whose cause is unseen and imagined to be something different. It uses the method of camouflage and misleading, and it is all seen as true and accurate.

The most famous kind of magic of is the one based on the use of earthly spirits like jinn, where magicians usually get assistance. Magicians also rely on a devil or a goblin to achieve something he wants; hence, magic is associated with blasphemy. God said,
“They followed what the shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels. Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angels taught anyone (such things) till they had said, ‘We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)’.” (Holy Qur’an: 1:102).

Al-Nisai mentioned that Abu Hurayrah related that the prophet (pbuh) said:
“Any one who knots a knot then blows in it, he has performed magic and anyone who performs magic has associated another deity with God, and anyone who hangs am amulet, he is given to it.”

There is also the magic of deceiving and misleading the eyes, as God said about the Pharaoh’s sorcerers:
“they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them, and they displayed a great magic” (Holy Qur’an: 7:116), i.e. they camouflaged what they did until people thought that the ropes and sticks were moving. God said, “And their sticks, by their magic, appeared to him as though they moved fast” (Holy Qur’an: 20: 66).

Hence we can know some differences between a miracle and magic, like a miracle is a support from God to his prophet or messenger to prove his prophecy and message, so what he performs is miraculous, and the Holy Qur’an mentioned many of them, while magic is a support of the devil to his followers. A good servant of God, a messenger or a prophet performs a miracle, and a good servant cannot be a magician because magic is blasphemy. God may allow a good servant to perform miraculous things, a servant who is not a prophet or a messenger, and that is a blessing while magic comes from someone who denied God, associated someone with Him, and followed the Devil. Therefore, if you see something miraculous performed by someone, we should examine his state. If he is a servant of God, does what God orders and abstains from what God prohibits, pure in appearance and heart away from every kind of evil action, then learn that it is a miracle that he is performing, and if he is an evil lecherous malignant person who commits sins and disobeys God, then he is a sorcerer.

A miracle changes the reality of things and makes it a real fact, and that is the secret of the embracement of Islam of Pharaoh’s sorcerers when Moses threw his stick which tuned into a snake that swallowed the sticks and ropes of the magicians, which we see to have been transformed under the effect of sorcery into snakes, except the magicians who were not charmed themselves. They saw Moses’ stick, which was transformed into a snake eating their sticks and ropes. God said:
“And the sorcerers fell down prostrate. Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists), the Lord of Moses and Aaron” (Holy Qur’an: 26: 46-47).

Magic does not change the reality of things, but a sorcerer affects the senses of people so that they feel that the things before them have taken new forms and shapes, while the things themselves continue to be the same, without changing their reality, as the sorcerers of Pharaoh did, they bewitched the eyes of people when people were made to imagine that the sticks and ropes became snakes in the arena, and in fact, they remained the same, unchanging ropes and sticks.

A miracle is performed to achieve a noble intention like healing the blind and the leprous, healing patients, supporting messengers, and strengthening the believers, etc. It always achieves something good, whereas magic is used for evil purposes, like separation between husband and wife, inflicting people with disease and illness and maybe death.

Miracles and magic are, then, essentially two things different in essence and purpose and those who perform them are dissimilar except in some apparent effects, but it is easy for every understanding person to differentiate between them. In addition, any act if it is magic and not a heavenly miracle; it means that it is a human act that can be performed by magicians on earth, whereas God makes a miracle. Therefore, it can be achieved in the same manner by any human being.


Question 143: God says about Muhammad: “God will protect you from mankind” (The Holy Qur’an: 5: 67). How was he bewitched, poisoned and, more than once, wounded?

Answer 143: The verse mentioned in this question is part of the fifth verse of chapter (sura) 67 (Holy Qur’an: 5: 67) from al-Maida. God said:
“O Messenger (Muhammad (pbuh)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord, And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message. God will protect you from mankind. Verily, God guides not the people who disbelieve.” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 67).

In this holy verse, there is an order from God the Almighty to his Messenger to pursue his call to Islam and inform others of what he has been informed regardless of the enemies, their intrigues and conspiracies against him (pbuh). Before the revelation of this verse, while calling to God, the prophet felt afraid about himself that he might be killed or assassinated, and God the Almighty knew what went on in the heart of his chosen prophet, and knew that the enemies intended to kill His Messenger. He, therefore, revealed this verse to him to appease him and tell him that he is in His protection, care and maintenance, and anyone who is under God’s care and protection, what could the weak enemies do to him? Imam Ahmad related that Aishah related: “The Messenger of God stayed up late at night while I was beside him. She said, she addressed the prophet saying ‘What is wrong, Messenger of God?’ He answered: ‘I wish one righteous companion of mine would guard me tonight.’ She said, ‘While I was listening to him, I heard a weapon cluttering.’ He said, “Who is there?” He [the one outside] said, ‘I am Sa`d ibn Malik.’ He said, ‘What brought you here at this moment?’ Sa’d said, ‘I’ve come to guard you.’ She said, ‘Then I heard the Messenger of God soundly asleep.” Ibn Abi Hatim mentioned that Aishah said: “The prophet used to be guarded until the verse “And God will protect you from people” was revealed. She said, “The prophet watched out of the dome and said, “O, people! You could leave, God has protected us.” What is meant by the Arabic word (‘Isma) in the prophetic tradition is God the Almighty will protect His messenger (pbuh) from killing. The prophet (pbuh) was exposed, especially after hijra to Medina, to many assassination attempts by the Jews, the hypocrites, the pagans and others. Except for the protection of God, the prophet would have been killed from the very early days of his public call to Islam. Anyone interested in learning about those attempts, he could refer to the book entitled And God will Protect You from People by Ahmad aj-Jadi` in which he described the attempts of assassination of the prophet (pbuh) starting with that big attempt by Quraish, so God saved him from them, and allowed him to emigrate to Medina. As to verbal and practical harm less than killing, the Messenger of God (pbuh) was exposed to many incidents, especially in Makkah, and this is the situation of callers to God everywhere all the time and that is God’s law of testing and trying, as He said:
“Verily, (many) Messengers were denied before you (O Muhammad (pbuh), but with patience they bore the denial, and they were hurt; till Our help reached them, and none can alter the Words (Decisions) of God. Surly there has reached you the information (news) about the Messengers (before you)” (Holy Qur’an: 6: 34).

And the prophet himself said, “The most inflicted amongst you are the messengers, then those who are similar to them, and then those are similar to them” and God’s protection of his Messenger from killing was particular to him (pbuh) unlike other callers and conveyers, as he is the one conveying the message of God. Therefore, he was protected from killing until he conveys God’s message in the manner that God wanted.


Question 144: There is a controversy and ambiguity around the marriages of the prophet to Zainab Bint Jahsh. Could you clarify this ambiguity and explain the circumstances of this marriage clearly?

Answer 144: Zainab Bint Jahsh is the prophet’s cousin on his father’s side. Her mother is Umaymah Bint Abdulmuttalib and she is the sister of Abdullah Bin Jahsh who was martyred in Uhud Battle. The Messenger of God married her after she was divorced by his slave Zayd ibn Haritha without a human contract, because it was God the Almighty who married her off to him, in order to cancel the custom of adoption and the custom of prohibiting marriage to the wife of adopted sons, which was common then amongst Arabs. God the Almighty revealed some verses to be recited from the Holy Qur’an to show that. He says:
“And (remember) when you said to him (Zayd bin Harithah the freed-slave of the Prophet) on whom God has bestowed Grace (by guiding him to Islam) and you (O Muhammad (pbuh) too) have done favor (by manumitting him): “Keep your wife to yourself, and fear God.” But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God has already made known to you that he will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., their saying that Muhammad (pbuh) married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas God had a better right that you should fear Him. So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them). And God’s Command must be fulfilled” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 37).

God also says,
“But you did hide in yourself (i.e. what God had already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which God will make manifest, you did fear the people” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 37)

The minds of people started wondering as to what the prophet concealed from them and forgot about God’s words which is understood to mean that God the Almighty revealed in His words what the Messenger had concealed. The verse is clear that God the Almighty revealed in it that Zainab being a wife of Muhammad, not anything else. The right thing to do was to contemplate the Holy Qur’an and not give a free rein to their imagination and to say about the prophet (pbuh) what should not be said. Let’s explain the story of this blessed marriage:

Zayd ibn Harithah is an Arab from the tribe of Bani Kalb. One tribe attacked his and took him captive as this usually happened before Islam and sold him. Hakeem ibn Hizam bought him to his aunt Khadeejah and she, in turn, offered him to her husband, the prophet. His folks had been looking for him to restore him; they learned about his whereabouts, in Makkah. They came to the prophet (pbuh) and asked him and begged him to give them their son back. They were the caretakers of the Holy Mosque and deserve this good deed. The prophet, in turn, made them another offer, i.e. to come to Zayd and make him choose between his father and folks or staying with Muhammad. He chose Muhammad after seeing his sublime manners, good treatment and nice dealing. His folks said to him, “Do you prefer slavery to freedom?”

The prophet (pbuh) announced in Quraish Club the adoption of Zaid and that he could inherit him. Zayd was called afterwards Zayd ibn Muhammad, then God revealed Islam and Zayd was the first slave to embrace Islam. When he grew under the care of the prophet (pbuh), the prophet wanted to reward him back, he married him to his cousin on his father’s side, Zainab, to confirm his freedom and adoption of him, and to raise his social status.

The prophet proposed to Zainabl for Zayd. She declined as she was Quraishi from a noble family and she found Zayd below her social status. So God the Almighty revealed: “It is not for a believer, man or woman, when God and His messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 36). So Zaynab said, “O, messenger of God, I have accepted what you have accepted for me.” Zayd married her and lived with her for around a year.

This has been related by as-Sadi. He said, “We learned that this verse was revealed for Zainab Bint Jahsh, whose mother is Umayyma Bint Abdulmuttalib, the aunt of the prophet (pbuh) who wanted to marry her to Zayd Bin Haritha – his slave – so she was reluctant to do so. Then she accepted what the prophet did and he married her to him, then God informed His prophet (pbuh) that she is one of his wives. The prophet was shy to inform her of her divorce, and people knew that Zainab and Zayd were married. The prophet (pbuh) told him to keep his wife and to fear God and was afraid that people would blame him and say that he married his daughter-in-law as he had already adopted Zayd as his son. What the prophet (pbuh) concealed was not love to Zaynab, as some liars claimed, as had it been love to Zainab, God the Almighty would have showed that in the Holy Qur’an, and the prophet would not have done that as he was infallible, and as he was described by God in this way “And Verily, for you (O Muhammad are on an exalted (standard of) character” (Holy Qur’an: 68: 4). What he really feared was that people would say and the hypocrites and Jews would say: “How could he prohibit marrying the daughter-in-law and he himself marry the wife of his (adopted) son? The marital life did not last between Zayd and Zaynab, so she was divorced.

Anas said, “When Zainab finished her confinement after divorce, the Messenger of God (pbuh) said to Zayd, ‘Propose to her for me.’ He said, ‘I set out and said to her “O, Zainab, I have a good news for you. The prophet wants to propose to you.’ She said, ‘I’m not doing anything unless I am ordered by my Lord God. She went then to her prayer room and the verse was revealed to the prophet (pbuh) and he went in to see her without permission’.” Ibn Hajar said:
That was the greatest event to happen then, and that her previous husband would be an in-between in order that nobody would think that it was done by force without his satisfaction, and it tests whether he has feelings towards her: “Did anything remain there?

And God the Almighty says:
“So when Zaid had accomplished his desire from her (i.e. divorced her), We gave her to you in marriage, so that (in future) there may be no difficulty to the believers in respect of (the marriage of) the wives of their adopted sons when the latter have no desire to keep them (i.e. they have divorced them)” (Holy Qur’an: 33: 37).

So, prophet (pbuh) married her to nullify two pre-Islamic customs which were common then; the custom of not marrying the wife of the adopted son, and the habit of superiority and pride of belonging to a noble family, as a nobility would not conventionally marry someone humble, and to confirm the basis of preference, God says: “Verily, the most honorable of you with God is that (believer) who has at-taqwa [i.e. he is one of the muttaqun (the pious)]” (Holy Qur’an: 49: 13).






























PART FOUR


Questions and Answers on
The Inimitability of the Holy Qur’an


Translated by
Ahmad H. Al-Hout








Chapter 1:

Selections from the Inimitability of the Holy Qur’an

Question 145: What are the forms of inimitability found in the Holy Qur’an and holy prophetic traditions?

Answer 145: The miraculous forms of the Holy Qur’an and true prophetic traditions share common totalities, which include:
1. The Linguistic Inimitability: The Holy Qur’an is of the highest degree of eloquence and rhetoric in the Arabic language and has always rendered the people of eloquence and rhetoric incapable of producing something similar.

2. The Legislative Inimitability: The Holy Qur’an contains a perfect code of life to secure the interests of the servants of God in this world and save them from punishment in the Hereafter. It is valid for all times and places.

3. The Informative inimitability: A great deal of news was given in the Holy Qur’an as to what would happen in the future; events took place accordingly. It also gave news about past events that had happened long time before, like telling about the peoples of Noah, Hud, Salih and others. Without what was revealed in the Holy Qur’an, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) , he would not have known anything himself.

4. The Scientific Inimitability: Some verses in the Noble Qur’an indicate scientific facts which had not been known before, and science has been discovering them with the course of time. These verses include empirical, human, natural as well as other kinds of science.

5. The Inimitability of Guidance: This is embodied in various examples; anyone wanting to learn about them, he can refer to the books written on scientific inimitability in the Noble Qur’an, in the Prophetic traditions and in the Inimitability magazine, which is issued by the Islamic World Association.


Question 146: How did the modern scientific discoveries confirm the truth of the well-known saying that “the Qur’an’s inimitability does not know an end?”

Answer 146: God the Almighty has pointed out that He taught His prophet what he had not known before. He says:
“God has sent down to you the book (The Qur’an), and al-Hikmah (Islamic laws, knowledge of legal and illegal things i.e. the Prophet’s Sunnah–legal ways), and taught you that which you knew not. And Ever Great is the Grace of God unto you (O Muhammad (pbuh).” (Holy Qur’an: 4: 113).
These types of knowledge conveyed through the messenger of God (pbuh) were brought in the form of revelation from God the Almighty and from the kinds of knowledge the prophet had. The God’s prophet (pbuh) said: “Every prophet was given knowledge which made his people believe him and I hope I will be the most followed prophet on the Resurrection Day.” Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) showed that the miracles of his predecessor prophets (peace be upon the all) were kinds of miracles admitted by the peoples in their own times. They were supernatural and could not be challenged neither in their own times nor in times to come; all confirming the prophethood of those who showed them.

The miracles of the prophet Muhammad (pbuh) were both scientific and intellectual. They were heavenly revelations. It will take a man’s life-long to realize and recognize essence and truth of the heavenly revelation (the Qur’an). Yet, the miracles of this holy book do not end in the course of time; in every age a clear sign of this revelation is confirmed and a bright proof is seen—all conforming to the true revelation, the Holy Qur’an, from God upon His prophet/messenger. This also confirms the prophethood of Muhammad (pbuh). We see in every age natural scientists producing facts after a long reach and efforts. These facts are taken for granted by the Muslim who reads the book of God the Almighty and contemplates its meanings.

Embryology, for example, is considered to be one of the most modern sciences which scientists could not explore until modern civilization provided them with instruments that could show what was happening in the womb of the mother without hurting the mother or the fetus. They reached some facts which had been taken for granted by Muslims, things like the beginning of the formation of the fetus, when the sperm enters the ovum of the woman. Almighty God said: “And that He [God] creates the pairs, male and female, from Nutfah (drops of semen – male and female discharges) when it is emitted.” (Holy Qur’an: 53: 45-46). God also said: “Was he not a nutfah (mixed male and female sexual discharge) of semen emitted (poured forth)?” (Holy Qur’an: 75: 37).

Out of the millions sperms man ejaculates during his sexual intercourse, only one fertilizes the ovum. Human semen forms 99% of the ejaculated liquid, while the sperms form between 0% and 1% from the total amount of the semen. Only one sperm out of millions in the semen is made to fertilizes the ovum, according to the will of God, so that it grows and becomes a fetus, then a child, then a young boy or girl, then a man or a woman. Abi Saeed al-Khudri related that the messenger of God (pbuh) was once asked about ejaculation outside the vagina during sexual intercourse (for contraceptive purposes), he said: “The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and if God intends to create anything, nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence). This prophetic hadith show that a woman perceives from some of the semen, as modern science says, and that there might be ejaculation without conception. Also conception is not necessarily formed after each sexual intercourse, and that there might be ejaculation without conception. This is explained by gynaecologists who say that the days between the menstruation periods are not the same with respect to the possibility of pregnancy, and that sperms might not be strong enough to fertilises the ovum. Science has proved that the sperms in the semen must be lively, active and gushing forth, which is one condition for fertilisation, as science has proved. Science has also proved that the woman’s liquid, which contains the ovum, comes out flowingly to the womb canal (Fallopian canal) and that the ovum must be lively, active and flowing so that fertilisation could be achieved. God the Almighty said: “So let man see from what he is created! He is created from a water gushing forth” (Holy Qur’an: 86: 5-6).

Determination of the baby’s sex (male or female):
Scientists have found out that the number of genes in every human cell is 23 pairs, one gene from each pair is responsible for determining the sex of the baby in all dimensions of man, physical and psychological, and that the key to the determination of the sex of the baby exists in this pair of genes. It was noticed that this pair in the male is different and it is referred to as (XY). Also, the feminine ova have only one chromosome of one shape (XX), while the sperms of man have two shapes of genes (X) and (Y).

The determination of the baby’s sex as such becomes obvious. The sperm is responsible for the determination of the sex of the baby for it contains the contrasted shapes of sexual genes. If the sperm has a (Y) gene, and it combines with an (X) gene in the ovum, the bay will be a baby-boy, and if an (X) gene unites with an (X) gene in the ovum, the baby will be a baby-girl. Here are some formulas clarifying the point further:
A (Y) gene + (X) = baby-boy (YX)
An (X) gene + (X) = baby-girl

Four possibilities:
1) XX female 2) YX male 3) XX female 4) YX male
This is what has been mentioned in the Noble Qur’an fourteen hundred years ago, when it attributed the responsibility of determining the sex of the baby to the sperm of the man. God Almighty said: “And that He [God] creates the pairs, male and female, from Nutfah (drops of semen – male and female discharges) when it is emitted.” (Holy Qur’an: 53: 45-46). The prophetic tradition expresses this fact accurately. If the sperm of the man dominates, i.e. (Y) gene dominates and united with an (X) chromosome – the baby will be a boy, and if the liquid of the woman dominates, the baby will be a girl. Thawban related that a Jew once approached the prophet and asked him about the (sex) of the child. The prophet (pbuh) said:

“The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female's substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon the substance contributed by the male, a female child is formed by God’s decree.”

After fourteen hundred years, nobody can speak more clearly than what the prophet has stated.


Question 147: Modern technology has helped contemporary scientists to understand the scientific inimitability in the Qur’an and the prophetic traditions. How could the Muslim ancestors understand this inimitability without possessing the modern technology?

Answer 147: The Muslim surely believes that the Noble Qur’an is the words of God the Almighty, and that the prophetic traditions are what He revealed to His messenger, prophet Muhammad (pbuh). Everything mentioned in either source is completely true, and should be taken for granted by every faithful believer whether he/she knew know that before, or could not know it practically. These above mentioned scientific matters like the embryo, for example, are regarded as absolutely true by the Muslim. It is taken for granted as absolutely true, because it is the word of God, although the Muslim could not see what happened in the womb of the woman. Modern technology has only made these facts clearer. The same applies to other matters: for example, Muslims believe that mountains are pegs to fix the land although he does not know that a third of the mountain height goes above the land while two thirds are deeply planted under the earth, like pegs. The same could be said about the formation of mountain-like clouds in the sky. The hale stones come down from those mountains of clouds. The Muslim believes that although he did not ascend to sky. He knows that clouds gather together in the form of mountains. He absolutely believes and acknowledges every scientific discovery that had already been mentioned in the Qur’an or concorded with it, or even came mentioned in the tradition of the prophet. The Noble Qur’an, therefore, refers to the scientific discoveries that will show people the miracles of God the Almighty. God says: “We will show them Our Signs in the universe, and in their own selves, until it becomes manifest to them that this (the Qur’an) is the truth.” (Holy Qur’an: 43: 53).


Question 148: Muslims believe that only God knows what exists in the wombs, how could they reconcile between this and the modern technology that could show the embryo and know its sex before birth?

Answer 148: This question refers to the saying of God the Almighty:
“Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, he sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily God is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things) (Holy Qur’an: 31:34).

Abdullah Bin Umar related that the prophet (pbuh) said: “The keys to the unseen world are five and nobody knows them except Allah,” then he quoted the above verse from the Noble Qur’an. It is God alone who knows absolutely what is in the wombs in every moment and at every stage; He knows everything small and big. No doubt that He knows every conception when it comes into existence, when the conception does not even show a sign of weight or form; and He knows whether the sex of the conception is male or female, at the time when no one could have the ability to know anything about at the first moment of the uniting of the sperm and the ovum, and the features, the characteristics, the condition and readiness of the embryo. This knowledge is absolutely exclusive to God, the All-Knowing, and the All-Aware. The term “what is in the womb” is more general than the embryo, and mean more than its sex, whether it is perfect or imperfect in physically, sane or insane, believing or non-believing.

We have already mentioned in a previous answer the possible equation of the determination of the sex of the embryo, whether male or female. The same could be said about every characteristic of the embryo, as to what colour of the complexion and body will be, the colour of the eyes, the size of every organ, etc. All this is subject to the law of possibilities, according to medical specialists. This is an uncontrolled law, and nobody knows how the chromosomes will combine in the embryo, how the new features will be. No one knows when the baby will be a boy or a girl. Man is unable to know that before and during its happening. It is only God who knows this. As to the period after its determination, it becomes a fact and is not more a part of the unseen. Man may know something about the embryo, as he knew the stages of the formation of the embryo. The verse and the prophetic traditions speak about the stage when the baby is a part of the unseen. If it becomes a part of the factual world that man can know, there is no objection to knowing it.


Question 149: I would like you to explain the following Qur’anic verses scientifically:
A. “The likeliness of those who take (false deities as) Auliya’ (protectors, helpers) other than God is the likeness of a spider who builds (for itself) a house; but verily, the frailest (weakest) of houses is the spider’s house – if they but knew. Verily, God knows what things they invoke instead of Him. H e is the Al-Mighty, the All-Wise. And these similitudes We put forward for mankind; but none will understand them except those who have knowledge (of God, and His Signs)” (Holy Qur’an: 29: 41-43).

B. “So I swear by the setting of the stars. And verily that is indeed a great oath, if you but know” (Holy Qur’an: 56:75-76).

C. “See they not that We gradually reduce the land (of the disbelievers, by giving it to the believers, in war) from its outlying borders” (Holy Qur’an: 13:41).

D. “With power did We construct the heaven. Verily, We are Able to extend the vastness of space thereof” (Holy Qur’an: 51:47).

E. “And whomsoever God will s to guide, He opens his breast to Islam, and whomsoever He wills to send astray, He makes his breast closed and constricted, as if he is climbing up to the sky” (Holy Qur’an: 3:26).

F. “And has made the moon a light therein and made the sun a lamp” (Holy Qur’an: 71:16).

Answer 149: The answer to this question is as follows:
A. The esteemed verses are given as sayings for those who worship deities other than God the Almighty, they depend on, trust, and give them their pledges and charters ignoring that resorting to those powers, whether they are in the hands of individuals or groups, are like the resort of the spider to its web. The spider’s web is weak, powerless and defenseless against its molluscan physique: spiders are helpless against their weak houses. God, the Almighty, and the all-Powerful protect them. It is this great fact that the Noble Qur’an is interested in establishing in the selves of the faithful. It is with this fact that the faithful were more powerful than all the powers that tried to block their way, and treaded on the pride of the oppressors on this earth and destroyed their fortresses and castles. The enemies of the call for God who seek the help of supporters other than Him, who knows the truth about those supporters, it is the truth described in the previous saying, a spider seeking refuge in its web. The witty scholar is the one who understands this saying, and realizes that everyone on earth is as powerless and weak as the spider’s web. The inimitability in this verse is the reference to the web rather than to its threads. Scientifically speaking, the threads of the spider, in terms of length and diameter, are four times stronger than cast iron. The weakness lies in the web not in the threads. The spider’s web, despite the strength of its threads, is weak from within, as it stands for the killing of its household. The female spider kills its male mate after impregnation if it does not run away from it quickly, and it eats its offspring when they hatch if they do not flee, and the little ones each other. The spider’s web, then, is the most rhetorical example of what man may imagine about the best house which becomes the worst in destiny. The conclusion of the holy verse “if they but knew” has come as a reference to the fact that there will come a time when man will know that fact though this might come late. It is known that these biological secrets have been scientifically proved only recently.

B. Those addressed in this verse, “So I swear by the setting of the stars. And verily that is indeed a great oath, if you but know” (Holy Qur’an: 56:75-76) knew only little about the setting of the stars which they saw with their naked eyes, yet they felt the greatness of their setting in their hearts. Despite our limited knowledge of the settings of the stars; yet, we do recognize the greatness of this oath (which is related to God who swear by His own creation). We know for example that the star galaxy our solar system belongs to comprises billions of starts, some of these stars could see with the naked eye, others can only be seen with microscopes/ and or telescopes, still others cannot be seen. All these stars swim in the mysterious space, and there is no possibility that one magnetic orbit can come near another, or that one star would run into another orbit. The location of each star, which must be far from its fellow stars, has been situated carefully and wisely: it is well-coordinated in terms of effects and mutual effects with all the other stars and planets so that all of them could be balanced in this vast space. The positions of stars in their orbits are the secrets of their balance; neither a star goes near another, nor a planet goes near another, nor a sun goes near another. Each has its own position in which it revolves and does not go beyond or exceed. If a star deviates from its position and moves in another track, it will be gravitated into another space and will collide with another star, which adds to the size of the new star formed from the collision of the two stars. Eventually, its gravitation increases and attracts a third star, and so on and so forth until the end of the universe as a whole. This is what is referred to, according to scholars, by God’s words “the perforating star”, which is described by space scientists as “the black hole.” Therefore, God’s oath by the setting of stars, which He created for us, is an allusion to contemplate and know that this universe is run under the management of the Lord of the heavens and earth. One of the examples of the setting of stars is the sun, as mentioned in the French magazine Science and Life (issue: June, 1986) which includes the following facts: if the position of the earth with respect to the sun where the ray of its orbit around the sun is 4% less than it is now, i.e. 144 km instead of 150 million km, the temperature of the earth will increase gradually to 450 centigrade, will cause the water to evaporate and life will disappear, as it is on Venus. Likewise, if location of the earth is 1% more, i.e. 151.5 million km, the temperature of the earth will be go down gradually to –4 centigrade, and water will freeze and life will be impossible on its surface, as the case is on mars. It is said that the galaxies and stars may seem static, but they are mobile and their distances increase continuously, as it is the case in the theory in the expansion of the universe. Eventually, the star acquires new positions continuously and with those new positions of billions of galaxies and stars, the balance of the powers of the universe remain as gravitation forces. All of this makes the oath in the verse so great.

C. “See they not that We gradually reduce the land (of the disbelievers, by giving it to the believers, in war) from its outlying borders.” (Holy Qur’an: 13:41). This verse means that the land is gradually reduced from its outlying borders and that people can see that? How does this happen?
First, the reduction of the land from its northern and southern sides should include its two poles. It is known that the land is not completely globular, it is elliptical, i.e. the equator is longer than the line going through the two poles. Scientists have found out that the equator is 21 km longer and that this length increases gradually in the course of time and the globe becomes more elliptical, and the line going through the two poles is getting shorter and shorter.

Second, the crust of the earth is exposed to sunshine, rain, wind and the various elements of corrosion and erosion—something that reduces the crust of the earth gradually. Scientists expect that the continuous corrosion is the cause of the earthquakes and giving away of the earth. This also indicates that the earth is reduced from its outlying borders, which is one of the things that man can see in all parts of the earth. It is a clear scientific miracle throughout all ages.

D. This verse shows that God the Almighty created the vast sky including the stars, planets and suns and moons; it continues to expand throughout time, and this verse, which proves the expansion of the universe. The well-known theory of the expansion of the universe has come into existence in the scientific field. In 1912, this theory was affirmed by the scientist Silipher who said that certain galaxies are moving away, increasingly, from our galaxy. In 1916, Einstein’s Theory of Relativity has come to confirm the theory of the universe expansion. He tried to calculate the speed of that expansion associating it with the speed of the light, 300,000 km/s. In 1929, the two scientists Hobble and Humoson confirmed the theory of the expansion of the universe. Hobble has set a law carrying his name, which estimates the increasing distance of the galaxies from each other and from ours. By virtue of this law, it was possible to use the reverse way to calculate the approximate age of the universe. With the progress of modern physics and the introduction of the study of specter, it was possible to study the light of stars and galaxies, and the turning of the specter into red, and eventually calculated the speed of the departing of the galaxies away from each other according to the theory. The further the galaxies and stars depart from our galaxy, the redder their specter turns. For instance, the distance of the galaxy Amos de Lavierge from ours, the milky way, increases at 1200 km/s, and the distance of Amos de Lavierge increases at 60 km/s. It is two billion light year speed. Contemporary astrologists confirm that theory. Hubert Reeves said: “We can say that the expansion of the universe is almost certain.” Maurice Bukaille said: “The expansion of the universe is the greatest phenomenon modern science has discovered and completely confirmed today. The discussion deal only with the pattern through which the expansion is happening.” One of the phenomena that support this theory is what is called the “night darkness.” In spite of the big number of galaxies in the sky, and although they consist of billions of stars, there are not enough stars to fill the sky with light. Moreover, the expansion of the universe disperses the light of the stars. Therefore, the light seems insufficient although it is very strong and the night appears dark. The point of inimitability in this Qur’anic verse is that suppose there was a man in the present age who knew nothing about astronomy and scientific laws, did not have any modern technology, especially optical one, furthermore if he had lived in a remote unknown jungle, a desert or a mountain, stated such laws, and reached those conclusions which scientists reached only after spending a great deal of efforts, long research and coordinated efforts of cooperation, people would consider that a sort of fiction and an impossibility. Eventually they would attribute such information to an external supernatural power. What could be said then about this man, the prophet, who lived fourteen hundreds ago? He was illiterate, living in a desert far from the centers of any science and civilization then, and in age whose people knew nothing about the universe, its beginning, life and its evolution. This man states his theory firmly and in a certain manner, while connecting it firmly with other phenomena and theories. What could be said then? It is undoubtedly, the information coming from revelation from God the Almighty.

E. “And whomsoever God will s to guide, He opens his breast to Islam, and whomsoever He wills to send astray, He makes his breast closed and constricted, as if he is climbing up to the sky” (Holy Qur’an: 3:26). This verse gives a picture of two personalities:
First, the Islamic personality which believes in God and the prophethood of Muhammad; whose breast opened, expanded and felt the spaciousness of the world crated by God the Almighty; and recognized the universal and Qur’anic miracles

Second, the non-believing personality which is fed up with Islam and does not get guided to the right path. It feels breathless because disbelief is a kind of contrition and stagnation. It is discomfort, deviation from the easy human common sense; it is hardship, deprivation and worry. God the Almighty gave an example of this kind of personality and described it as feeling breathless like the one who climbs to the sky.

But why does one’s breast feel closed when climbing to the sky? One may wonder, who told Muhammad (pbuh) in the 6th century A.D. that the layers of air get looser the more we rise up in the sky? Oxygen decreases and breathing becomes difficult. It is well know that scientists have discovered this fact only recently. There is no doubt that these words in this verse were the revelation of God upon His prophet. Man feels more difficult to breathe the more he goes up into the sky, which is well-known, scientifically speaking, as the upper air layers are looser and their pressure is lower. Now, who taught Muhammad (pbuh) this scientific truth, which was unknown to the people of his age and even to the people of the later ages after him until the present age with its amazing advanced technology to prove the scientific truth? It is the Lord of mankind and the jinn, the Lord who created everything, then proportioned it, and who has measured preordainments, then guided, and Who taught us what we had not known.

F. “And has made the moon a light therein and made the sun a lamp” (Holy Qur’an: 71:16). In this verse, we find that God the Almighty differentiates in His description between His two creations the sun and the moon. He describes the sun as a “lamp.” In another verse of the Holy Qur’an God says: “and We have made (therein) a shining lamp (the sun) (Holy Qur’an: 78:13). The sun is described a glowing lamp. It is the heat-generating machine, on whose power so many things in life depend. It affects the formation of the clouds, through the evaporation of water from the vast ocean one earth and raising it to the upper layers of air. In the lamp, there is burning, heat and light; all are available in the sun. The choice of the word “lamp” is so accurate and has been chosen carefully to suit reality. As for the moon, God describes it as illuminating only, something which does not mean that it is a source of heat: it only conveys light. The scientific discoveries have come to prove that the sun is a source of heat. The temperature degree of it mounts to 15 million centigrade. The sun only reflects the sunlight, not more. It is not a source of light; it only reflects as a mirror does. Therefore, the Qur’anic expression about the moon is also an accurate one. Astronomers have established this fact only recently. The sun light consists of seven shining waves known as “white light” which constitutes the spectrum colors (from ultra to infra violet). It also contains gamma rays, radio short waves, and some unknown kinds of rays. The accuracy of the Qur’anic description is crystal clear in God’s words: “It is He Who made the sun a shining thing and the moon as a light.” So the light that comes from the moon is not more a reflection of the sunshine, which falls on its surface. As to the sunlight, it consists of seen shining (light and heat), and unseen ray (which scientists use in the lighting, x-ray films, astronomy and biology).


Question 150: Why does the Holy Qur’an focus on man’s forelock and not other parts of the body in God’s words “if he ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock”— The frontal lobe is mentioned in another verse: “I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving (living) creature but He has the grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord ion the Straight Path (the truth)” (Holy Qur’an: 11: 56).

Answer 150: At to the top of the forehead, there is one bone in the skull called frontal bone. It protects the frontal lobe which contains many neural centers: the main and secondary centers of motion, the frontal eye field, the centers of articulation movements, and the most important part, the pre-frontal cortex which represents the biggest part of the frontal lobe of the brain. The function of the frontal cortex is associated with the formation of the individual’s personality; it performs an organized role in the depth of the individual’s senses and feelings. It influences the taking of initiative and judgment. It directs some of man’s acts which express his personality, like honesty, lying, right and wrong.

The destruction of this cortex because of a certain disease, tumor, or an accident, leads to the loss of initiative taking and recognition. Some emotional changes may take place also; which leads to cheering up and trance. One loses his interest in his social appearance. Instead of being wise, observing others’ affairs around him, he becomes indifferent, irresponsible for himself and for others around him. The intoxicating drinks affect the tissues of the frontal areas of the brain.

The frontal folds of the brain are important for the mind, for they are connected with the supreme mental acts. We do those plans inside these folds. Thus, they affect the acts and functions of the other parts of the brain, like our thoughts, feelings and emotions.

The frontal lobe, then, is the location that controls the behavior of animals; eventually those ayas which were mentioned in the Noble Qur’an in the seventh century (A.D.) include knowledge understanding the whole functions of the frontal folds of the brain.

















Chapter 2:

Selections from the Inimitability of the Prophet’s Tradition (Sunnah)

Question 151: What is the attitude of modern science towards the prophetic hadith: “When a dog licks a utensil belonging to any one of you, (the thing contained in it) should be thrown away and then (the utensil) should be washed seven times, the first one with earth.”

Answer 151: This hadith was reported by Abu Hurayrah, who was one of the prophet’s close companions. Jurisprudents and scholars were surprised by that fact that earth could be used as a purifier: they thought that it soils, rather than cleans. However, it was (and still) believed to be a matter of worship which must be taken for granted. So, Muslims have to wash pots which dogs have licked (or eaten in) seven times including one with earth. Muslims just follow the apparent meaning of the words of the hadith because it came to us from the prophet.

The Noble Qur’an has come with its studies, researches and advanced means that facilitate research and prove things that were difficult for people to conduct in the previous ages simply because of lack of advanced technology.

One of the researches was conducted on the relationship between earth and rabies. Rabies is a disease whose bacteria lie in the saliva of the dog and they are transmittable to man. The dog may have this kind of bacteria even though the symptoms of rabies do not appear on the dog. It may have the disease, just like any animal or living being having or carrying the disease without being infected by it. Research on this matter was conducted in Spain long time ago; recently by a Pakistani doctor. It was found that rabies and its germs no matter how much are washed with water; the germs will not be removed completely unless rubbed at least once with earth. Earth kills germs completely. The same applies to other diseases, which confirms the prophetic tradition.



Question 152: What is the form of inimitability in each of the following matters:
A. Women’s menstruation/period.
B. Circumcision of sexes, males and females.
C. Eating the meat of dead animals.
D. Prohibition of eating the pig’s meat.
E. Fasting during the “white days”.
F. AIDS spread as a result of adultery.

Answer 152: The answer to this question comprises the following:
A. In the Holy Qur’an God the Almighty say:
“They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: “That is the an adha (a harmful thing for a husband to have a sexual intercourse with his wife while she is having her menses), therefore keep away from women during menses and go not unto them till they are purified (from menses and have taken a bath. And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as God has ordained for your (go in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly, God loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodes, for their prayers) (Holy Qur’an: 1: 222).

Clearly, this was God’s revelation to this enquiry which was once raised by one of the companions of the prophet about menstruation (the monthly menstruation of the woman). God calls it adha (a harmful thing). Therefore, men should refrain from an sexual intercourse with their wives during their period, as it might cause harm for either the man or woman, or both. In this context, the prophet (pbuh) said: “Do everything except sexual intercourse.” In the same context it was reported that Hakeem Bin Huzam once asked the prophet (pbuh): “What can I do with my wife while she is having her period?” The prophet’s answer was: “Everything above the waist wrapper is yours.” Concerning menstruation, research has proved the following facts:
-Harmful bacteria exist plentifully in the vagina during the period, while dederline organisms disappear. Dederline organisms exist naturally in the vagina, they are considered as a natural guard against harmful germs. These organisms live on the sugar preserved in the vagina walls. Their number decreases until they disappear completely a few hours before menstruation and during it. Doderlins reach their highest number of growth and activity half way during the absence of menstruation period. Their normal rate is 5x1 mm, but it decreases sharply before menstruation.

-During menstruation, the degree of acid ionization of the vagina changes from acid to alkaline. This makes the organisms die while blood takes them out of the vagina on its way.

-During the period, the vagina becomes the most appropriate place for the production, development, and activity of the harmful germs.

-In the absence of these organisms, with the change of acid ionization into an alkaline one, and in the presence of blood, the vagina becomes extremely liable all kinds of the harmful germs, that find a fertile soil for growing and reproduction. The activity is not limited to those organisms, but also to its accompanying anus and urine pass way germs while the guard, the doderline organisms, are absent. There is no harmful germs than those which might penetrate into the womb’s broken walls at this particular time, as they might go into the abdomen; consequently, into the body. They can quite easily find their way to the loose tissues which become so soft in that critical time; nothing would prevent them except the blood stream coming in the opposite direction from top to bottom. It is not wise or logical then at all to defy nature by breaking into the first defense line and other lines of menstruation.

Studies have found out that the parasite trichomonas vaginalis becomes guardable during menstruation. This parasite exists the tope of the vagina during menstruation awaiting its chance and watching its catch. It is known that it causes infection in the urinal and reproductive system of man. It is conveyed to man only through sexual intercourse. Both the Qur’anic text and prophetic hadith in this context lay the condition for the intercourse after the menstruation that cleanliness is a must. In order to achieve cleanliness, blood should stop first; then it traces must be removed with clean water. It was reported by Aishah (the prophet’s wife) that a woman once asked the prophet about bathing after menstruation. He told her how to bathe by saying: “Take a clean and perfumed piece of cotton and bathe three times.” She asked: “How can I purify?” The Prophet (pbuh) was shy to answer her. So, Aishah says, “I took her by the hand and told her what the Prophet (pbuh) meant, i.e. “follow the path of the blood.”

In that way of purifying, the harmful germs disappear at the time when there is no running current of blood to wash them naturally and prepare the atmosphere for the existence of doderline once more, especially that the prophetic tradition commands the use of musk (perfume), which germicides, not to mention its fragrance.

B. Circumcision of sexes, males and females:
Abu Hurayrah related that the prophet (pbuh) said: “There are five things that ever man should naturally do: circumcision, shaving the public hair, taking out the armpit hair, nail trimming, moustache cutting.”

Circumcision is cutting off the piece of skin which covers the glans. It is recommended that the whole piece should be removed. Shaddad Bin Aws related the following hadith from the prophet (pbuh): “Circumcision is obligatory for men, and a dignitary act for women.” Circumcision is a regulation for Muslims and a discriminatory mark and an emblem. The Jews share Muslims this tradition, because the first prophet to command it was Ibrahim (Abraham, pbuh).

In 1987 The Medical British Magazine published an article stating: “Penis cancer is rare among the Jews, and in the Muslim countries, where circumcision is done during infancy...” The American magazine Pediatrics stated: “The Jewish and Muslim religious obligation plays an essential role in urging them to practice this natural deed, circumcision. In other words, the foreskin surrounding the glans is like a moor, where most disease circumstances develop, and urine irrigates it; white material is formed on the walls of this pocket resulting from the remaining germs and fungi, the excretions of the fat and sweat glands with the phosphate of the mucous tissue, and the remains of urine and its elements.

It is easy for us now to imagine the interference of disease factors, like urine meatus with the uncircumcised. This substance goes into the urethra, then into the bladder, then the kidney. It may continue its way to prostate, the testicle and epididymis; it may cause infertility to men as a result of testitis and epididymitis. Circumcision prevents the top-of-the-penis cancer, as this kind of circumcision rare with the uncircumcised men. Any likely infection in the penis may quite easily be transmitted to the woman, which causes her aidoiitis/vulvitis, and elytritis bartholinitis, it may cause the womb neck to be infected or to ulcerate. This infection could develop further ominously and affect the womb, or its accessories, which may lead to infertility. I do not say the circumcision prevents, or reduces those infections significantly only, but there are certain diseases, which can be prevented only by circumcision, such diseases as the narrowing of the back foreskin, or front and back foreskin infection, the sticking of the foreskin with the glans, and some forms of frequent urinary continence caused by the foreskin. The husband’s circumcision plays an important role in preventing the wife of most of the women’s gynecological infections.

As for women’s circumcision, which is known in Islamic sharia as khafdh, it is optional. Women are urged to circumcise, especially when the outer genitals, like the clitoris, or labia minora, are overgrown—cases which might cause repellence or disgust. Also, this overgrowth and dangling outside may cause in the future continuous sexual excitement because of constant friction, which may lead to lack of shyness at her, and she may deviate to perversion and disobedience, and that is whey the God prophet called it a “noble” deed.

When those genitals overgrow to the extreme, they may prevent sexual intercourse: it prevents the penis from penetrating the vagina. If the girl has no overgrown genitals to be cut off, or if her genitals are moderate in length, there is no justification for circumcision.

It is generally noticed that women’s outer genitals are longer the colder they get to the Equator, and the shorter they the further we move north. This becomes rare in the northern people.

C. Eating the meat of a dead animal:
Dr. Jon Hanover, a Profess at the Department of bacteriology, Guess Hospital, the governmental and biggest hospital in Copenhagen stated: “the meat of dead animals is a reservoir of germs, and – reservoir of killing diseases. Therefore, laws were legislated in Europe to prohibit eating it.” He mentioned that animals that die because of suffocation, the germs in which are transmitted to their meat eaters, as the wall of the large entrails, where the excrement is, works as a barrier that prevents the transmission of germs from the large entrails to the body of the animal and to its blood as long as the animal is alive.

It is known that the large entrails are a big reservoir of germs, which are harmful to man. The internal wall of these entrails prevents the movement of those germs to the body of the animal. Also, in the blood of the animals there is another wall that prevents to movement of the germs to the animal’s blood. If an animal is suffocated, it dies slowly, and the danger lies in this kind of death, as the resistance of the wall coating the large entrails loses its strength gradually which eventually allows the harmful germs to penetrate the wall of the entrails and go into the blood and neighbouring flesh, then they move through the blood cycle to the rest of the body, for the animal is not dead yet. The germs go out from the wall of the veins to the flesh due to the lack of resistance in the walls of the veins, which consequently makes the animal a big reservoir of these harmful germs, which attack the health of the animal until it dies. The death of the animal in this way means there is a big danger in the body of the creature which has been strangled to death. Dr. Hanover added that all this might happen any animal that dies in any other way except slaughtering. Muslims slaughter the animal in order to purify it animal from such likely germs. In this light we can understand God’s words better:
“Forbidden to you (for food) are: al-maitah (the dead animals – cattle – beast not slaughtered), blood, the flesh of swine, and that one which Allah’s name has not been mentioned while slaughtering, (that which has been slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah, or has been slaughtered for idols) and that which has been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by the goring of horns – and that which has been (partly) eaten by a wild animal – unless you are able to slaughter it (before its death)” (Holy Qur’an: 5: 3).

D. Prohibition of eating the pig’s meat (and its derivatives: pork, ham, etc.):
Dr. John Hanover Larsen stated that he discovered a new germ called “parsina.” This germ exists only in pigs, and lives only at low temperature degrees, 4 centigrade. Many Europeans contract it and many diseases that infect the backbone and joints are attributed to this germ (See Inimitability Magazine, No. 3). Besides, he discovered tapeworms and their coated eggs in their meat, blood and bowls in spite of the many attempts of the veterinarians to burn quantities of pig’s meat to get rid of that tapeworms, as they re-appear constantly. Psychoanalysts have found that a man eating the meat of a certain animal might become infected by certain qualities of this animal. The pigsty is one of the filthiest places and this animal is least jealous among animals about its females. The lack of jealousy about one’s own mother, sister(s), spouse, and daughter(s) in the west might be attributed to their devouring of vast quantities of pork.

E. Fasting 6 days of the 10th Hijri month, Shawwal (the month that comes after the fasting month of Ramadhan):
These are known as the “white days.” Many prophetic traditions urged Muslims to fast three days of every month, the three days whose nights are white because of the moonlight when it is a full moon. They are 13, 14 and 15 of every lunar month. Abu Dhar reported that the prophet (pbuh) “commanded us to fast the three white days: the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth.”

Researchers have found out that during these three days, the moon becomes a full at night and the sea ebbing reaches its highest level—something that causes a big excitement. They also noticed that this excitement during those days, particularly in sexual activities, affects man. They also found out that during these three days of every month crimes increase. Other researchers connected between what happens on earth with that in the human body, as the percentage of water on the globe is 75% and that in the body of the human being is approximately the same. Fasting had been the only medicine, which reduces man’s tension and/or his sexual excitement. It is a fact that the strongest motives in man are the natural ones, then the motive for food, then sexual motives. Fasting reduces the strength of man’s motive for food, drink and sex. Thus, we realize that God the Almighty gave man a natural and useful medicine to appease him in the time of agitation and excitement. The prophet’s tradition echoes this.

F. AIDS spread as a result of the spread of adultery:
Sodomy (homosexuality) is one of the most wicked and ugliest crimes. It indicates the deviation of inborn nature, corruption in the mind and perversion. It denotes sexual intercourse between two males, or between a male and a female where male has sex with a female in the anus. God the Almighty said: “You - Go you in unto the males of the alamin (mankind),” and leave those whom God has created for your to be your wives? Nay, you are a trespassing people!” (Holy Qur’an: 26:164-5). In Arabic it was is known as Liwaat, adjective of Lut’s people, who were the first people to have practiced this act, “which none has preceded you in committing” in the alamin (mankind and jinn,” as God said. God the Almighty punished the people of Lut most severely by making the earth sink under them; they were rained with stones as a punishment for their dirty act. Qur’anic verses were revealed condemning their act, which is still being recited throughout the world and will continue to be recited for generations to come. God said:
“So when Our Commandment came, We turned (the towns of Sodom in Palestine) upside down, and rained on them stones of backed clay, in a well-arranged manner one after another, marked from your Lord; and they are not ever far from the zalimun (polytheists, evil-doers)” (Holy Qur’an: 11:34).

This has been proved in the history of mankind. God punished them by killing them all, so that not a single criminal would remain alive would remain to transmit any social and/or physical diseases to ancestor generation. God wants man’s life to be clean of the dirt of vice and perversion; hence, the prophet’s guidance cam to show us the great atrocity of this crime in the prophetic traditions which made the path of truth clear to be taken. Jabir ibn Abdullah related that prophet Muhammad (pbuh) said: “The most thing I fear about my nation is the act of the people of Lut (homosexuality).” Ibn Abbas reported another hadith from the prophet, who said: “God does not look at a man who went in unto a man, or woman in her anus.” Abu Hurayrah also reported that the prophet said: “May he be cursed, he who does the deed of the Lutians (homosexuality).” “Curse” means here the dismissal from the mercy of God the Almighty. This is deserved only because of the one of the heinous acts of sin and disgust of it, the repetition of that in the crime of sodomy is a clear proof of the heinousness of this sin, and the one who does it deserves every kind of punishment. There are many prophetic traditions in this respect.

Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) warned us against the committing of sins as a whole and particularly committing sin public. Abdullah ibn Amr related that the prophet said: “O, folk of immigrants, there are five sins I take resort in God from that you do not see: ‘No people amongst whom adultery appears publicly will escape being plagued with pestilence, diseases which did not appear among their ancestors, and if they do not weight properly what they sell, they will be inflicted with famine, adversity and the oppression of the ruler. If they do not pay zakat from their money, they will not have rain from the sky. Had it not been for the animals, they would not be rained. If they disobey God and His messenger, God will allow an enemy from others to take some of what they have. If their rulers do not implement Allah’s book and choose from what God has revealed, God will make their strength among themselves’.”

Those crimes which the prophet (pbuh) mentioned are inflicted upon anyone who avoids Islam partly or completely. Every criminal act has its own consequence: sodomy and its spread in the human society brings about new diseases which did not exist before among the ancestors, which is what we live in this century.

In the 20th century God decreed to send to those who commit sodomy a wild dragon in order to awaken the sleepy and cause horror in the hearts of those whose insight has been blinded by false civilization. How could they be prevented without having any deterrent system or considerable values? The 20th century civilization has paddled in the liberty of sex, and did not leave any virtue without fooling with it, or honour or chastity without destroying its pillars, nor left women’s dignity without desecrating it.

AIDS hs been a cry that turned the life of the west upside down. it has been a stigma on those who avoided marriage and practiced sodomy as a way of living.

Dr. George Dunia wrote: “The demonstrations of the sexual perverts in the streets had disappeared. The public water closets have closed their doors and the call for purity, chastity and marriage to one woman has returned, and he fear of AIDS has many restored the moral and social values of the 50s to reappear and the sanctifying of the virgin woman may come back again.”

“Purity,” “chastity” and “virgin women” are words that are being repeated by millions. They had been absent for long years in vice and immorality. Statistics classified AIDS patients into four kinds:
1. Sexual perverts, whose percentage in Britain is 84% out of the total number.
2. Drug addicts who take drugs by syringes.
3. Adulterers who commit adultery with more than one woman.
4. Patients who have contracted AIDS through blood transfusion.

AIDS also appeared among women, especially whores and drug addicts. The several perverts or drug addicts are to be blamed for the spread of AIDS. They are responsible for the spread of AIDS in the society. The only way to avoid AIDS is the confinement of men to an honest marital relationship. If man had done so, and the wife to her relationship with her husband only, the possibility of contracting this disease will be almost impossible; hence, the accuracy of the Islamic rules explained by the prophetic traditions.

The punishment of this act, killing the doers, the positive and the negative, came to wipe out the effect of the crime both physically and morally. The inimitability of the prophetic traditions in this subject t when it stated that the spread of vice in society is a cause for the appearance of illnesses which have not been known before, and this is what has our present century has witnessed.


Question 153: What is the form of scientific inimitability in prophetic medicine? Can you give some examples?

Answer 153: The form of inimitability in prophetic traditions appear in all fields of anatomy, physiological, pathological medicines. Because of time and space, I am going to give only a few examples. Annuman ibn Basheer related that the prophet said: “the believers in mutual intimacy and mercy are like one body; if one organ suffers, the whole body will suffer.”

The portrayal of the tradition is an accurate scientific description of what happens in the body. The body temperature rises and the body is affected with fever that prevents it from sleeping and is worried at night, and torments him during the day. This connection is not only related to the organs of the body, but it goes beyond that to the psychological aspect as well. Also, the prophet said: “There is in the body one morsel, if it is good, the whole body will be good, and if it is corrupted, the whole body will be corrupted too, it is the heart.” So it is void of diseases, free of illnesses, the whole body will be sound as a whole. Abdullah ibn Abbas related that the prophet said: “Use antimony as kohl, it makes the hair grow and sharpens the eyesight.” Ali ibn Abi Talib related that the prophet of God said: “Use antimony, it makes the hair grow, dismisses the motes and sharpens the eyesight.” Antimony is used as an ingredient of the medicine used for the treatment of trachoma. If studies continue, other results may be discovered. Al-Miqdad ibn Ma`d Yathrib related that he heard the prophet say: “Man not filled more harmful pot than his stomach. It suffices man to have a few morsels to give him strength. If it is impossible to do this, he can give a third of his stomach to food, a third to drink and a third to breath.” This hadith gives us an accurate organization of man’s food, so that it does not go beyond the need and does not become less than what I necessary. In this manner, man lives comfortably away from obesity which tires the body and the heart which is the 20th century plague. Abullah ibn Abbas related that the messenger of God said: “Nothing replace food and drink except milk.” In another version: “I do not know any drink that can replace food except milk.” Here the prophet refers to the useful substances which are necessary for the human body whether it is small or big. He referred to the value of nutritional value of milk in a time when people did not know the ingredients of milk and the elements it contains, and the important ingredients of vital food which cannot be found together in another drink. Aishah related that the prophet said: “A home in which there are no dates is a home whose householders are hungry” and in another version: “A home without dates is like a foodless home.” This shows that dates are a sufficient food of man and it satiates him so he does not need other kinds of food. It has been proved that dates contain so many minerals that they are called a mine of minerals. Dates form a complete and excellent meal containing vitamin A and B. It is easy to digest their sugar, unlike the starchy substances. The prophet (pbuh) said: “Every intoxicating substance is wine, and every kind of wine is prohibited.”
All the modern studies confirm the harm of wine on man’s health; it causes many physical and psychological diseases. The prophet (pbuh) set a rule: Every mind-killing and intoxicating drink is wine, and the rule of wine applies to it, prohibition. Abdullah ibn Abbas related that the messenger of God said: “Two blessing many people are many people wish to have, good health and free time.”

Abu Hurayrah related that the prophet said: “There is no supplication of the servant better than “O, God, I ask you for good health in this life and in the hereafter.” In these two hadiths, and in many many more, the prophet (pbuh) stresses the importance of health and fitness; and this is what is being done by the health authorities in all countries all over the world for the sake of preserving the health and fitness of individuals. Osama ibn Zayd related that the prophet said: “If you hear of a plague in a land, do not go into it, and if it inflicts a land you are in, do not leave it.” This hadith sets the essential rule of health quarantine performed by countries to protect the people from the coming diseases and there are many examples of prophetic inimitability.

















Conclusion

Praise be to God Who has facilitated the completion of this humble work, and we ask Him to accept it purely for His sake, and benefit us and all Muslims by it. We ask Him to reward everyone who contributed to the realization of this book, and make that in their good deeds balance in the Day of Judgment.

We have to remind readers that this book included answers to some questions that were asked by different people who were considering converting (or reverting) to Islam, by some new Muslims, and by some people living in close proximity to Muslims because of their work, common interests, or general life. The answers in this book have been directed to these groups of people in general, and all the questions that have been included here real enquiries, rather than anticipated or selected questions.

This book could be considered a beginning and an incentive for more in-depth studies that interest those who are active in the field of preaching and spreading Islam amongst non-Muslim minorities living in Muslim communities. Those who are working actively for Islam may dedicate part of their precious time to investigate the needs of inviting different non-Muslims to Islam and the ideas these people could have about Islam, and provide some writings that clarify misconceptions about Islam, and support these writings with solid proof.

Contemporary preachers of Islam are supposed to reflect modern life and realize the challenges and dangers of backward thinking. They should also prepare themselves to shoulder their great responsibilities in such a way that reflects their deep belief in God and His messenger, prophet Muhammad (pbuh).

غير معرف يقول...

True Guidance and Light series (5)

The Promised Prophet of the Bible
By:
Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD

AKNOWLEDGMENT

First, all praise and thanks to God Almighty – Allah. It is with great honor that I present this humble work to my reader, hoping that God Almighty will help him to benefit from it, and makes him and me among those who know the truth and among those who are guided.

Following the tradition of prophet Mohammad (PBUH) in thanking people who did us a favor, I would like to thank many people who I benefited from in completing this work, and possibly my success in this work was a result of their prayers to God Almighty to help me to do so.

I wish to express my appreciation and gratitude to my noble parents, who have done the greatest favor for me, in continuously fostering and cherishing me. I also extend my appreciation to my faithful wife, for her continuous support, help, and for her standing beside me during the completion of this work.

I would also wholeheartedly like to express my thanks and gratitude to the translation team, who played a major role in enabling this book to reach the English speaking reader, Mr. WALEED FADHL ALLAH, the translator, and Mr. ALI QASSEM, the proofreader.

Finally, I express my thanks and appreciation to Dr. JOHN EALES, who has done me a great favor by doing the final proofreading, even though he is of a different faith, he managed to do so, for he concerned about searching for the truth, and following scientific methods in study and discussion.

My thanks and appreciations I also extend to all my brothers, friends and colleagues, who played any role in the completion of this book.

Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD

Praise to Allah the cherisher and sustainer of the worlds, and may peace and blessings be upon all of His messengers and may the best of blessings and peace be upon our prophet Muhammad.
There is no doubt that the prophet-hood of our prophet Muhammad (PBUH) is one of two important tasks that the Muslim is carrying to humanity.
Muslims believe that to prove the prophet-hood of Muhammad (PBUH) is one of many essential tasks in their religion; therefore, it is a compulsory duty for Muslims to present this evidence and proof. There are many and various ways to prove that, but the most important way is by understanding the prophecies given by the previous prophets that prophesize and confirms the arrival and the authority of a final prophet to humanity, in order to re-establish the religion that God Almighty accepts until the Day of Judgment.
The reason that these prophecies are most important, and why Muslims are concerned, is that they exist in the Jewish and Christian sacred writings, and that they indicated the coming of Muhammad (PBUH) centuries ago and in various eras.
Jews and Christians acknowledge the existence of these prophecies and affirm that they indicate the coming of "the final prophet" or "the great prophet"; however, they still insist that he is a man who is a descendant from the children of Israel. The Christians claim that he is Jesus (PBUH) son of Mary, while the Jews are still expecting him. We aim here to prove that he, the expected prophet, is Muhammad (PBUH) and not any of the previous prophets peace be upon them all.
Regarding the books that contain these prophecies, we have explained their conditions and credibility in other books of this series, by using these books as a reference, it is not to complement them; however, it is merely an attempt to search between the lines for some traces from the previous prophets. We as Muslims believe in those traces and we do not deny them, because they meet an agreement with what we believe.
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) brought to our attention that these books contain some truth, He said:
{When you ask them about anything if they tell you the truth do not call it a lie, and when they tell you lies do not believe in it}.
In other words, if the previous books contain information, that match verses of the Holy Quran, and the tradition of Muhammad (PBUH), then this is proof that, it is true and has not been altered. “The Unbelievers say: "No apostle art thou." Say: "Enough for a witness between me and you is Allah, and such as have knowledge of the Book.” (Al-Ra'd: 43).
In spite of the alterations made to the Holy Bible, it still contains many prophecies that foretell the arrival of the "Final prophet". It has been almost 2000 years since Jesus (PBUH) came to this earth; yet, these prophecies have not been fulfilled; therefore, we ask when will it be? To claim that these prophecies are still to come, as the years go by, is to reduce the credibility of the Holy Bible to its readers.
Therefore, we send an honest true invitation to examine the prophecies in the Holy Bible, and to read it again carefully considering the appearance of Islam and the prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and we are confident that this will uncover the truth of the belief of the prophet-hood of Muhammad (PBUH). We do not just simply say that, but it is a historical fact admitted by all those who have studied the life of this prophet.
Hercules, the Roman king, had acknowledged the prophet-hood of prophet Muhammad (PBUH). When he received a letter from prophet Muhammad (PBUH), inviting him to embrace Islam, then he sent a messenger to Rome inquiring about the "Final Prophet". When Hercules received the response to his inquiry, he said to his people:
"O' Romans, I have requested you to gather for good news. I received a letter from this man, inviting me to join his faith, and by God I testify that he is the prophet we've been waiting for, and he is the one mentioned in our holy books, so let us follow him and believe in his message to be saved in our life and the hereafter" .
The same story mentioned in Bukhari’s narration is as follows:
Hercules said, "O' Romans, if you are seeking success and guidance and for your empire to hold strong, then you should believe in this prophet, so immediately they rushed to the gates but to find the gates locked. When Hercules saw that he commanded the people to return, and then he said, I said what I said only to test your faith, and I saw what you did. Then they prostrated to him with satisfaction". 1

Hercules did not adhere to his testimony and did not embrace Islam, just like many who know the truth but deny it and never follow its path. The Negus king of Abyssinia believed in the prophet (PBUH). He said to the priests of his Kingdom:- "O' you priests and monks, what they say (the Muslims) about the son of Mary is not more than what you say, you messengers of Muhammad are welcomed here and so he is. I bear witness that he (Muhammad) is the messenger of God, and that he is the one Jesus gave glad tidings of his coming. And if I wasn't occupied with this kingdom I would go to the prophet and personally carry his shoes". 2
The reversion of tens of well-known Christians and Jews to Islam such as; Al-Hassan Bin Ayoub, Zyadah Alnasb Alrasy, priest/ Abdul Ahaad Dawood, Ibrahim Khalil, Moris Bokay and many more, assured the glaring fact about the existence of these prophecies in the Holy Bible.
In this research, we will name the coming prophet as "the expected prophet", or "the expected messiah", following the celebrated studies of Dr. Ahmad Hejazy Al-Saqqa, who has amazingly researched this subject, and because it is the term used by the Jews to indicate the promised prophet.
I ask God Almighty to open our hearts to get to know this prophet (Muhammad, PBUH), and to bless us with the gift of believing in him, and to be among the people who believe in him on the Day of Judgment, God is Almighty and is capable of making it happen.
Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD
Makkah, Saudi Arabia / 2005 Email: munqidh@maktoob.com

INTRODUCTION TO THE PROPHECIES OF THE HOLY BIBLE
The Holy Scriptures call the coming prophet by many names, such as the king or the prophet, the Mesia, and the Messiah, which means the “savior”, all these names are titles given to the coming prophet, and they also give a description of this great prophet. However, the title “the Messiah” is the most famous title, and that is because of the importance of this title among the Jews.
Some may claim that this title is exclusively meant for Jesus (PBUH). To answer that, we say that calling him the Messiah is a title and not a personal name. The Jews call their prophets, kings and even other kings by that title. This title “Messiah” comes from the Semitic word "Masaha" which means to anoint, for the Jews used to anoint the bodies of their kings and prophets, they used to call them Messiahs even though they were not anointed.
Cyrus, the Persian king, was called Messiah "Thus said the LORD to his anointed, to Cyrus" (Isaiah 45:1). David also was called a messiah "And shows mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed forevermore" (Psalms 18:50)
Saul, the king, was called messiah "And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord’s anointed, and be guiltless?" (1 Samuel 26:7-9)
In Psalms, "Touch not my anointed, and do my prophets no harm." (Psalms 105:15), and in the Book of Kings, regarding the messiah priests, we read: "And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty, If I be a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume you and your fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty." (2 Kings 1:10)
It is clear that this honorable title “messiah” was not an exclusive title for Jesus (PBUH). It was a title given to the "expected prophet" for whom, the Jews, the children of Israel have been waiting, because God will grant him a kingdom, success and blessings far much greater than those that given to the anointed kings of the Jews.
The messiah is a title for the "expected prophet" for whom the Jews were waiting and expecting, that is why they wondered when they saw John the Baptist whether if he was the next messiah or not, "he admitted and did not deny it, but admitted, "I am not the Messiah." So they asked him, "What are you then? Are you Elijah?" (John1/21-22)
When the crowd of Jews saw the miracles of Jesus (PBUH), they used the title “messiah”: "When the Messiah comes, will he perform more signs than this man has done?" (John 7/30-31)
The "expected prophet" was also called messia which gives the same meaning of messiah, that can be found in the Book of John "We have found the Messiah" 29 (which is translated Anointed)." (John 1/41) the Serianic word "ma sheeh" is pronounced "messia" in languages that do not have the letter ح"" which has no equal in English but it is close to the letter "H".
Some people and they have the right of doing so, might demand that we have to present the verse or verses which clearly and indisputably indicate the name and description of Muhammad (PBUH). However, there are two issues related to the Holy Bible and its translations, which block the clarity of these prophecies. These two issues are well known to those who are acquainted with the Holy Bible, those who know the reason why these prophecies are lost or intentionally suppressed.

The first issue is that the Jews and the Christians have the habit of translating names into their meanings, stating the meaning only without the name, and they may add a commentary to the sentence and insert it into the context. Consequently, many clear prophecies will lose their indications. An example of these prophecies is Jesus’ prophecy about the “Parakletos”, which is “the comforter” in modern translation. Another example is the prophet Haggai’s prophecy, that indicates the coming of (Mehmaad), but the translators of the Holy Bible changed it in order to suppress this clear and direct indication. “and the treasures of all the nations will come in” (Haggai 2/7).
In Psalms (84/6), (KJV 1959 and the majority of English translations), the name of the messiah’s city is mentioned. It called it “Bacah valley” “Hebrew [בְּעֵמֶק הַבָּכָא]. The translators of the Holy Bible translated it into “the valley of weeping”, only to misguide the reader of knowing that "Bacah" is the town of Muhammad’s (PBUH) nativity. {Verily, the first House (of worship) appointed for mankind was that at Bakkah (Makkah), full of blessing, and a guidance for Al-'Alamîn (the mankind and jinns) } (Al-Emran: 96).
In his celebrated work (Eth harul Haq) “The truth revealed", Rahmatu Allah Al-Hindi, gives 13 examples of these mistranslations, he made a comparison between different translations of the Bible, to prove how these actions suppress the original context.
He said, “In (1811) Holy Bible’s edition "Abraham called the name of that place The LORD Will mercy its visitors" (Genesis 22/14), the translator replaced the Hebrew name by its meaning, in Darby edition (1889), “Called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh”. By doing so, the correct name was lost, and the intended meaning of the verse was completely changed”.
He added:
“We have no doubt that these translators, who had done that, were capable of changing the fragment (Messenger of God) to different words, as they have changed other words”.
In this regards, Al-Hindi quoted from Haydar Al-Qurashee’s book "Kholasat Sayf Al-Muslemeen" (the Essence of Muslim’s sword), “that the Armenian priest Auskan translated the Book of Isaiah into the Armenian language in the year 1666, and it was printed in 1733 by Anthony Portolly press. In this translation, in chapter 42 it was written: “Sing to the Lord a new song, the mark of his authority is in his back, and his name is Ahmad”.
The second issue is that the Holy Bible is metaphoric and full of symbols and indications specially when talking about the future.
Dr. Samaan Kahloon wrote in his book "the Precious Holy Bible seekers’ guide", “expressions in the Holy Bible are very metaphoric and mysterious especially in the Old Testament”.
He also wrote, “Expressions in the New Testament are also very metaphoric, specially "causerie of our Savior", and because some of the Christian teachers used literal interpretation methods, many of the false and corrupted opinions were spread around…”2
Therefore, the reader should realize the difficulties we are facing while we search for the original word or name that was suppressed by the translators. The reader will also realize, using his own intuition, the nature of the Holy Bible’s use of metaphors and puzzles to explain facts.
The people who use either the Gematriacal method or the like to prove that their books contain many prophecies, that have been realized, such as the establishment of the Soviet Union and Israel, and even individuals like Henry Kissinger, will not notice these difficulties.
They also claim that there are hundreds of prophecies indicating the arrival of Jesus (PBUH). They believe that there are one thousand prophecies about Jesus (PBUH) in the Old Testament.
Is it possible that the Holy Bible does not contain any prophecy about the man (Muhammad, PBUH) who changed the course of history in the name of Allah? Should not he have a share of all these prophecies, at least just one prophecy warning or foretelling about him or his message? Those who claim that they are the only qualified individuals to solve the Holy Bible’s puzzles and symbols are tongue-tied when answering this question.
The appearance of Muhammad's (PBUH) word and religion is the key that opens the door to the prophecies of the Old and the New Testament. In the Torah, there is a prophecy that uncovers the truth and clearly gives the condition and description of the prophet. In the Book of Deuteronomy "But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die… thou shall not be afraid of him. " (Deuteronomy 18/20-22)
Gamaleil, the Pharisee, spoke true words: "And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught But if it be of God, you cannot overthrow it; lest haply you be found even to fight against God" (Acts 5:38-39). The message of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) has not perished; instead, it ruled the world for many centuries.
Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) was saved from murder attempts, he conquered his enemies, and his message and religion spread all over the world, this is evidence and proof of his honesty, sincerity and his prophet-hood. "For the Lord knows the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish." (Psalms 1/6).
“You shall destroy them that speak leasing: the Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man." (Psalms: 5/6).
These verses indicate the truthfulness of Muhammad's (PBUH) prophet-hood and message, because he was saved from harm, was able to deliver the message, and because of how his message was spread across the world.

THE EXPECTED KING
In 63, B.C.E. Jerusalem & Palestine were under occupation of the pagan Romans, to start a new period of torture, abuse and suffering for the children of Israel. The people who had waited long for a great savior to return the lost kingdom and the ruling power to them.
The children of Israel awaited the fulfillment of the prophecies given by Jacob, Moses and David and other prophets regarding the "expected prophet". They had no doubt in the "Victorious king and prophet" appearance, the prophet who will lead his followers to the glory of life and the happiness of the hereafter. Therefore, when the great Jesus (PBUH) came, and when they saw the miracles that God allowed him to perform, many of them followed him (PBUH), hoping that he is the "victorious great prophet", the "savior prophet". This is a fact clearly understood by those who are acquainted with the sayings of the Jews who were contemporary with Jesus (PBUH).
The Holy Scriptures told us about some of those who awaited the "victorious expected king". Simeon was one of them, described by Luke "And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him." (Luke: 2:25), Simeon was one of those who were awaiting salvation.
Nathaniel, who openly confessed to Jesus (PBUH) about his feelings and his thoughts, was one of them, "Nathaniel answered and said to him, Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the King of Israel. Jesus answered and said to him, Because I said to you, I saw you under the fig tree, do you believe? You shall see greater things than these." (John: 1/49- 50)
When the rumors that Jesus (PBUH) was crucified spread, some of them were very sad because the salvation they hoped for had ended. When Jesus (PBUH) –disguised- appeared to two of the disciples after resurrection they were surprised, "And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that you have one to another, as you walk, and are sad? One of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Are you the only visitor in Jerusalem, and has not known the things that happened there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done." (Luke: 24/17-21). They were awaiting the salvation to come through him, as foretold in the scriptures of the Torah about the coming of the "victorious king" that will free his people, and lead them to victory. In the contrary, they just heard of his crucifixion.
The disciples said to Jesus (PBUH) after the resurrection, "When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, will you at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, it is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father has put in his own power." (Acts: 1/6-7). He meant that it is not the time for the "expected king”.
Awad Samaan said: " those who examined the relationship between the disciples, apostles and Jesus (PBUH), will find that they only considered him as a man…they were waiting for the messiah, but the messiah, according to the ideas inherited from their ancestors, was nothing more than an excellent messenger sent by God.1
The people of Israel, who waited long for the coming of the "victorious great prophet", thought that John the Baptist was the expected messiah " And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he was the Christ, or not; " (Luke: 3/15).
These crowds, who were waiting for salvation, when they saw Jesus (PBUH), they said about him what they have said before about John the Baptist "And said unto the woman, now we believe, not because of your saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world." (John: 4/42).
Andrews said to his brother Simon, "He first found his own brother Simon, and said unto him, we have found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, the Christ." (John: 1/41). He, Andrews, - as the priest Al-Khodary said:- "By this sentence, he meant nothing more than what a pious Jew, who awaited the arrival of the messiah to save and free Israel from the foreign slavery then refresh the spiritual life ". 1
The Samaritan woman when she saw his wonders " The woman said unto him, I know that Messiah will come, which is called Christ: when he comes, he will tell us all things.” (John: 4/25-30).
This news had spread among the children of Israel, until the high priests feared the revenge of the Romans if they found out that the "victorious great expected messiah" appeared in the person of Jesus (PBUH). Therefore, they started to plan to frame him, accusing him of corrupting the nation, and claiming that he is the "expected savior", "Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, what do we? For this man does many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, You know nothing at all, Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not." (John: 11/47-50).
Then they said to Pilate, "And they began to accuse him, saying, we found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding giving tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. And Pilate asked him, saying, Are you the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, you said it. Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man." (Luke: 23/2-4). Pilate found out that Jesus (PBUH) was innocent of what they accused him, as he did not claim that he is the expected king of the Jews.

THE DISCIPLES’ LACK OF UNDERSTANDING OF THE PROPHECIES ABOUT THE MESSIAH
The Bible writers were fond of the prophecies of the Torah, and they intentionally and obviously altered many of the meanings of the Torah's text to make it fit Jesus (PBUH). Their love for Jesus (PBUH) or their alteration habits, resulted in making them misunderstand many of the prophecies that mentioned the "expected messiah".
An example of this is what we find the Book of Psalms about the "expected prophet "A psalm of David? The Lord says to my lord, "Sit at my right-hand, while I make your enemies your footstool" (Psalms: 110/1), this particular prophecy was not meant in any way as to indicate Jesus (PBUH) the son of Mary.
Peter, or whoever related that to Peter, was mistaken when he interpreted it. Saying:
"For David did not go up into heaven, but he himself said: 'The Lord said to my Lord, "Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies your footstool Therefore let the whole house of Israel know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Messiah, this Jesus whom you crucified" (Acts: 2/29-37).
The proof that Peter, and the Christians after him, were mistaken is that Jesus (PBUH) said that he is not the "expected messiah" who was mentioned by David. "While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, Saying, What do you think of Christ? Whose son is he? They said unto him, The Son of David. He said unto them, how then did David in spirit call him Lord, saying, The LORD said unto my Lord; Sit in my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool? If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son? And no man was able to answer him a word; neither dares any man from that day forth to ask him any more questions." (Matthew: 22/41-46). The answer that Jesus (PBUH) gave was firm, indicating that the expected prophet is not a descendant of David because David called him his Master, and the father does not call his son so.
Jesus (PBUH) asked the Jews about the "expected messiah" the one prophesized by David and other prophets "what do you think of the messiah? Whose son is he?" The Jews answered him: "he is the son of David", Jesus (PBUH) told them that this was wrong, and he said:- "If David called him a God, then how can he be his son!", so the next messiah was not a descendant of David because David called him my Lord or my master.
It is known that Jesus (PBUH) - according to Matthew and Luke is a descendant of the prophet David - he was often called "O' son of David" (look in Matthew: 1/1, 9/27 and Luke: 19/38).
In the Book of Mark, Jesus (PBUH) said, “David himself calls him Lord. So how is he his son?" (Mark: 12/37). It is also mentioned in Luke "And he said unto them, how they say that Christ is David's son? David himself said in the book of Psalms, the LORD said unto my Lord, Sit in my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool. David therefore called him Lord, how is he then his son?" (Luke: 20/40-44). In spite of these statements, the Christians still insist that Jesus (PBUH) is the prophet whom David foretold of in his prophecy, even though they said that Jesus (PBUH) is the son of David.
In his Epistle to the Hebrews about God’s good news to David, that God will bless his son Solomon, Paul, or the unknown writer, made it a prophecy of Jesus (PBUH), he said, "For unto which of the angels said he at any time, you are my son, this day I have begotten you? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son?" (Hebrews: 1/5).

The writer of this letter quoted the phrase from the Book of Second Samuel (7/14); he made it a prophecy about Jesus (PBUH). It says, "I will be a father to him, and he will be a son to me". The writer thought that this phrase was about Jesus (PBUH), so he wrote it in his epistle. This quotation is not correct. The context of the sentence was to David, because God ordered the prophet Nathan to tell him: "Now therefore thus you shall say unto my servant David, .. When your days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, I will rise up your offspring after you, who shall come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be his father, and he shall be my son. If he commits iniquity, I will discipline him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men: But my steadfast love shall not depart away from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before you. And your house and your kingdom shall be established forever before you: your throne shall be established forever. According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David." (Samuel (2): 7:8 -17)
The prophesized person is a son of David and not one of his grandchildren. He will be the king of the children of Israel after David’s death. He will build the house of God, and he has been warned of God’s punishment if he drifts away from the path of God, all of the above mentioned was fulfilled in the person of Solomon as mentioned in the Torah.
However, none of the mentioned prophecies applied to Jesus (PBUH), for, according to Christians, Jesus (PBUH) is God, and could not be warned by God. He was perfect, and did not sin. Jesus (PBUH) did not build any house for God on earth, and he was never a king to the children of Israel. He had no kingdom on earth as he said, "Jesus answered, my kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but my kingdom is not from hence.” (John: 18/36).
In the Book of First Chronicles, it reads that the name of the prophesized is Solomon. David received these words, "Behold, a son shall be born to you, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days.” (Chronicles (1): 22/9)
Another example of these fabrications or the misunderstandings is what Matthew said about Jesus (PBUH) and his return from Egypt, when he was a child. "When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son.” (Matthew: 2/14-15), he claimed that this confirms the Torah's prophecy, that comes in the Book of Hosea (11/1-2).
The mentioned verse in the Book of Hosea has nothing to do with Jesus (PBUH). Instead, it tells about the return of the nation of Israel from Egypt with Moses. Originally, the context is about Jacob, and then it moves on to talk about his sons and their return from Egypt, their idol worshipping, and ignoring God’s commandments and orders. He said:- "When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt. As they called them, so they went from them: they sacrificed unto Baal, and burned offerings to the idols." (Hosea: 11/1-2).
This verse has nothing to do with Jesus (PBUH); the worshipping of idols mentioned, took place before Jesus (PBUH), and it cannot be applied to the people who were contemporary with him (PBUH). The Jews had left idol worshipping centuries before Jesus (PBUH) was born, after their released from the captivity of Babylon, and they never withdrew from that repentance, as the history books tell us.
The use of the form (my son) is commonly used in the Torah, as in: "And the LORD said unto Moses, When you go to return into Egypt, …….. And you shall say unto Pharaoh, Thus said the LORD, Israel is my son, even my firstborn: And I say unto you, Let my son go, that he may serve me:." (Exodus: 4/21-23).
Jesus (PBUH) suffered long from his disciples’ misunderstandings of his words, and during his life, he had corrected many of their mistakes in understanding the prophecies, and even most of his sayings. They failed to understand the simplest of his sayings. If such is the case, how could they understand the prophecies?
In one incident, he advised them saying: "And he cautioned them, saying, watch out, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and the leaven of Herod. And they began discussing with one another the fact that they had no bread. And Jesus, aware of this, said to them, Why are you discussing the fact that you have no bread? Do you not yet perceive or understand? are your heart hardened? Having eyes, do you not see? and having ears, do you not hear? And do you not remember? “(Mark: 8/15-18). How could you not understand that, I did not mean real bread?
In another, Jesus (PBUH) talked to them and they did not understand him, "Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said: this is a hard saying; who can hear it?" (John: 6/60).
They used to misunderstand his simple words, and then they were afraid to ask him to explain what they did not understand. Mark said: "For he taught his disciples, and said to them, The Son of man is delivered to the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. But they did not understand that saying, and were afraid to ask him." (Mark: 9/31-32).
These misunderstandings of the scripture’s indications extended even to the educated and the elite individuals of the children of Israel. Nicodemus misunderstood the words of Jesus (PBUH) when he said, "Jesus answered him, truly; truly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus said to him, how can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born? ……….. Jesus answered, “Are you a teacher of Israel, and you do not understand these things?" (John: 3/3 -10) Nicodemus did not understand the meaning of the spiritual re-birth; he thought that to be born again means that the person has to go back inside his mother's womb!
Nicodemus was the teacher of the children of Israel. If this was the way that he understood; how about Matthew, the tax collector, and John and Peter the fishermen? They were just two illiterate disciples according to the Book of Acts. "Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were uneducated, common men, they astonished.” (Acts: 4/13).
The disciples of Jesus (PBUH) were the illiterates of the world as Paul reported, he said "But God chose what is foolish in the world to shame the wise; God chose what is weak in the world to shame the strong." (Corinthians (1): 1/27).
The relationship between Jesus’ (PBUH) words and deeds– during his life on earth- and the scriptures’ prophecies were unclear to the disciples. Then after his ascent, they thought that the prophecies were for him (PBUH). "And Jesus found a young donkey and sat on it, just as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion; behold, your King is coming, sitting on a donkey’s colt. His disciples did not understand these things at first, but when Jesus was glorified, and then they remembered that these things had been written about him, and had been done him." (John: 12/14-16).
The children of Israel had been longing for the savior. They assumed that he was Jesus (PBUH), "when they heard these words, some of the people said, “This really is the prophet”. Others said, “This is the Christ”. But some said, “is the Christ to come from Galilee? Has not the scripture said, that the Christ comes from the offspring of David, and comes from Bethlehem, the village where David was?" (John: 7/38-41).
The crowds also, in spite of their different cultures, were trying to find salvation through the person of Jesus (PBUH). "But you, oh Bethlehem Ephrata, who are too little to be among the clans of Judah, from you shall come forth for me one who is to be ruler in Israel; whose origin is from of old, from ancient days. Therefore, he shall give them up until the time when she who is in labor has given birth; then the rest of his brothers shall return to the people of Israel. And he shall stand and shepherd his flock in the strength of the LORD, in the majesty of the name of the LORD his God. and they shall dwell secure, for now he shall be great to the ends of the earth. And he shall be their peace. when the Assyrian comes into our land and treads in our palaces, then we will raise against him seven shepherds and eight princes of men. They shall shepherd the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of Nimrod at its entrances; and he shall deliver us from the Assyrian when he comes into our land and treads within our borders. “(Micah: 5/2-6).
In fact, Jesus (PBUH) did not fulfill this prophecy. The Jews were looking for the one who would be their king, save them from the Assyrians, and bestow the peace among them.
Dr. Ahmad Shalaby quoted Parry’s words regarding Jesus (PBUH):- “Because of his eloquence he was able to attract many of his followers (the Jews who awaited the messiah), and they gave him this title.”
They attribute to him what he did not say, as we will see later.
DID JESUS (PBUH) CLAIM THAT HE IS THE "EXPECTED MESSIAH"?
If many of the contemporaries of Jesus (PBUH) claimed that, he is the expected messiah, as they claimed the same before about John the Baptist, did Jesus himself (PBUH) claim or even tell his disciples that he is. Did he (PBUH) fulfill the prophecies about the expected messiah?
Once he asked his disciples about what the people say about him, then he asked them "And he asked them, “But who do you say that I am?” Peter answered him, “You are the Christ”. And he strictly charged them to tell no one about him. And he began to teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed." (Mark: 8/29-31). He strongly forbade them to say that about him, and he told them that he would be subject to conspiracy and murder. There is no doubt that, this was not what they expected from the "victorious messiah". In other words, he explained to them that he was not the victorious messiah who they were waiting for; whom they were sure would bring victory, triumph and perseverance, not to suffer pain and death.
Luke confirms, "Peter answered, “The Christ of God”. And he strictly charged and commanded them to tell this to no one". (Luke: 9/20-21). By doing so, Jesus (PBUH) forbade the disciples to attach the title (expected messiah) to him. It was not because he was afraid of the Jews, since he had informed them that that conspiracy would happen. Therefore, it was meaningless, if he was the "expected messiah", to deny it. He forbade them because what they said was not the truth.
Peter, the head of the apostles, refused to accept that Jesus (PBUH) was the man who was subject to pain and death and not the "expected victorious king", he went on to blame Jesus (PBUH) for announcing such news about himself.
Let us see what Matthew said regarding that scene:
"From that time Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and on the third day be raised. And Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him, saying, “far be it from you, Lord: this shall never happen to you”.
Jesus answered him seriously:
“But he turned, and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan: you are a hindrance to me. for you are not sitting your mind on the things of God , but on the things of man.” (Matthew: 16/21-23).

Peter was shocked and so were the rest of the disciples, for, they heard him say:- “And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself”. He said this to show by what kind of death he was going to die.” (John: 12/32-33). Then they expressed their objection to this idea about the suffering messiah, and they asked whether Jesus (PBUH) was talking about himself.
"So the crowd answered him, “we have heard from the law that the Christ remains for ever. How can you say that The Son of man must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man?" (John: 12/34), they were shocked to hear the truth from Jesus (PBUH); the truth that destroyed their chimera that he is the great victorious messiah.
Priest Al-Khudary agrees with us that Jesus (PBUH) was not the "victorious messiah" awaited for by the Jews but he was the spiritual messiah. Then he alerted to us, "to a very important fact that Jesus (PBUH) had always tried not to show himself as the messiah to the people, it was the reason why when he saw any gaps from which the people would see him as a messiah, he would close them".1
Father Matta Al-Meskeen, an Egyptian scholar, says:- “the disciples had collected evidence during the life of Jesus (PBUH) that was enough to confirm to them that he was the messiah; however, every time they tried to proof this implication, Jesus (PBUH) forbade them… The scholars were exhausted that Jesus (PBUH) constantly hid his identity as the messiah, and they had to say whatever they could about him". 2
Jesus (PBUH), from time to time, kept denying that he is the messiah. “When the people saw the sign that he had done, they said, “This is indeed the prophet who is to come into the world. Perceiving then that they were about to come and take him by force to make him king, Jesus withdrew again to the mountain by himself." (John: 6/14-15). Why did he escape? Indeed, he was not the "expected king", but they insisted on making him so because of his miracles, and because of the hope and longing within themselves, that he will save them from the injustice and cruelty of the Romans.
Priest Al-Khodary said: "the enthusiast group was waiting for the political messiah. When they saw Jesus, who was preaching the near kingdom of God, they thought that he was truly that political messiah, for that they wanted to make him their king and leader. Thinking that he could gather and support them, but Jesus used to leave alone and head to the mountains, because his kingdom is not in this world, and he does not need this kingdom that causes people to fight and to kill.”1
Philips said to his friend Nathaniel: "we found what Moses wrote about in the Torah and the prophets Jesus son of Josef who is from Nazirah ……….".
Nathaniel went to Jesus (PBUH) and asked him, "Nathanael said to him, Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the King of Israel. Jesus answered him, “Because I said to you, “I saw you under the fig tree,” do you believe? You will see greater things than these." (John: 1/49-50). Jesus (PBUH) answered him by a question, and told him that he will see more miracles. He did not tell him that he was the expected king.
In Pilate’s palace, he denied that he could be the Jews’ expected king as they claimed and rumored. "Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would have been fighting, that I might not be delivered over to the Jews. But my kingdom is not from the world." (John: 18/36). His kingdom is spiritual, which is in heaven, it is not the expected kingdom of the Jews; the material timely kingdom feared by the Romans, "it is known from the prophecies that the messiah will be a king and a priest". 2
His innocence from this accusation clearly proved in Pilate’s palace, who asked him saying, "And they began to accuse him, saying, “We found this man misleading our nation and forbidding us to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ, a King." (Luke: 23/2), it is unlikely to consider the answer given by Jesus (PBUH) as a confession, as he said to him, “you are saying so not me”, and Pilate was convinced of his innocence and said: "...I find no guilt in him." (John: 18/38).
In the Gospel of John, Jesus (PBUH) explained to Pilate that the reason of his message was to bear witness for the truth, and not be a king of human beings. He said:- "you say that I am a king. For this purpose, I was born and for this purpose, I have come into the world, to bear witness to the truth. Every one who is of the truth listens to my voice." (John: 18/37).
Among those who realized that, Jesus (PBUH) was not the expected messiah was Judas Iscariot. Who - as seen by the priest Al-Khodary - betrayed Jesus (PBUH) because he was a member of the enthusiast group who dreamed of the appearance of the victorious messiah. He was disappointed, and he became suspicious as to whether or not Jesus was the messiah. “When they came to Capernaum, the collectors of the half-shekel tax went up to Peter and said, “Dos your teacher not pay the tax?” He said, “Yes.” And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, What do you think, Simon? From whom do kings of the earth take toll or tax? From their sons or from others?” and when he said, “from others” Jesus said to him, and then the sons are free. however, not to give offense to them, go to the sea and cast a hook and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for me and for yourself." (Matthew: 17/24-27) 1
Others realized that Jesus (PBUH) was not the expected messiah. Knowing Jesus’ origin, family and tribe, while the expected messiah is a stranger and not known to the Jews. "Some of the people of Jerusalem therefore said, “Is not this, the man whom they seek to kill? And here he is, speaking openly, and they say nothing to him. Can it be that the authorities really know that this is the Christ? But we know where this man comes from, and when the Christ appears, no one will know where he comes from." (John: 7: 25-27) that is because the expected messiah is a stranger to the children of Israel.
Jesus (PBUH) confirmed the authenticity of the sign they mentioned about the absent messiah, he said:
"So Jesus proclaimed, as he taught in the temple, “you know me, and you know whence I come from? But I have not come of my own accord. he who sent me is true, and him you do not know. I know him, for I come from him, and he sent me.” ……. yet many of the people believed in him. They said, “When the Christ appears, will he do more signs than this man has done?" (John: 7: 25-31) Jesus (PBUH) mentioned that he is a messenger sent by God, and that he is not the one they are expecting, because they do not know that one.
Those he had spoken to believed in him, and they understood that he is not the expected messiah. Let us look at what John said, "Yet many of the people believed in him. They said, “When the Christ appears, will he do more signs than this man has done?" (John: 7:30-31)
Jesus (PBUH) is a descendant of David as mentioned by Matthew and Luke, and his people repeatedly called him by that name. "And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." (Mark: 10/47), (see Matthew: 1/1, 20/31) and Luke: 18/28, and many other verses.
The expected messiah or the next king is not a descendant of David, as Jesus testified: "now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, Saying, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?” They said to him, “The Son of David.” He said to them, “How is then that David, in the spirit, call him Lord, saying, “The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet”? If then David calls him Lord, how is he his son?” And no man was able to answer him a word, nor from that day do any one dare to ask him any more questions." (Matthew: 22/41-46). Jesus (PBUH) openly testified that he was not the expected messiah.
Jesus (PBUH) cannot fulfill the prophecies of the next great king, and cannot be a king on the throne of David or anyone else. He is a descendant of the sinful king "Jehoiakim son of Josiah", one of Jesus (PBUH) grandfathers as mentioned in the Book of Chronicles (1). "Amon his son, Josiah his son. The sons of Josiah: Johanan the fristborn, the second Jehoiakim, the third Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum." (Chronicles (1): 3:14-15)
Jehoiakim was a grandfather to Jesus (PBUH) (as mentioned in the Holy Bible), Matthew dropped the name Jehoiakim from Jesus’ ancestry list, between Josiah and his grandson Yeknia.
God forbade the dominion from descendants of Jehoiakim according to the Torah, "Therefore thus says the LORD concerning Jehoiakim king of Judah; He shall have none to sit on the throne of David, and his dead body shall be cast out in the heat by day and the frost by night." (Jeremiah: 36/30). How can the Christians - who claimed that Jesus (PBUH) is a descendant of Yeknia the son of the sinful Jehoiakim - believe that the person who fulfills these prophecies is Jesus (PBUH)?
Pondering upon the biography of Jesus (PBUH), his words and his habits, will prove that he was not the next king or the expected king. He was never a king of the children of Israel even for one day; his message did not contain any secular salvation for them unlike the awaited prophet. Instead, Jesus (PBUH) often escaped fearing the assault of the Jews; so, how can we compare him to the victorious king? The king who will defeat his enemies by the will of God, and whom the planet will bow to and to his nation.

The coming prophet will smash and defeat the kings and nations of his time as told by Jacob. "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor the ruler’s stuff from between his feet, until tribute comes to him; and to him shall be the obedience of the peoples." (Genesis: 49/10).

Prophet David said about him:
"Gird your sword on your thigh, O mighty one, in your splendor and majesty. In your majesty ride out victoriously fro the cause of truth and meekness and righteousness; let your right hand teach you awesome deeds. your arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; the peoples fall under you. Your throne, O God, is forever and ever. the scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness." (Psalms: 45/1-6).
Jesus (PBUH) paid his taxes to the Romans "when they came to Capernaum, the collectors of the half-shekel tax went up to peter and said, “does your teacher not pay the tax?” He said, “Yes.” And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, What do you think, Simon? From whom do kings of the earth take toll or tax? From their sons or from others?” and when he said “from others,” Jesus said to him, Then the sons free. however, not to give offense to them, go to the sea and cast a hook and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for me and for yourself.” “(Matthew: 17/24-27). How could we compare a taxpayer with a king that nations will fall under his feet and comply with his rulings?
Jesus (PBUH) refused to be a judge between two men; so, could he then claim authority and dominion? "Someone in the crowd said to him, “teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me.” But he said to him, Man, who made me a judge or arbitrator over you? “(Luke: 12/13-14).
Even if the Christians insist in conflicting with the Bible by saying that Jesus (PBUH) is the promised victorious king, the one that nations will obey, and that all this will happen on his second return, the angel refutes this claim’s prophecy mentioned to Mary. He told her that Jesus (PBUH) would only be a king of the house of Jacob; as such, the maximum extent of his kingdom is the nation of Israel. "And he will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and of his kingdom there will be no end." (Luke: 1/33). The promised messiah “and to him shall be the obedience of the peoples” (Genesis: 49/10), and "your arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; the peoples fall under you." (Psalms: 45/5). The promised messiah’s kingdom is greater than the kingdom of the children of Israel.
I need to Mention here, that God's promise to the children of Israel of the coming king on the throne of David, was with a condition of their obedience to God and to their deeds according to His will. Just like many other promises to them. For, God Almighty does not take side with any of His creatures, giving them what they do not deserve.
The promise has been broken many times, and then God rejected them forever "O God, why do you cast us off forever? Why does your anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture? Remember your congregation, which you have purchased of old; which you have redeemed to be the tribe of your heritage. Remember Mount Zion, where you have dwelt." (Psalms: 74/1-2), God rejected this tough cruel nation, and the rejection was eternal, the promised king will not be from them, because they did not keep their covenant.
The story of the Samaritan woman may create confusion. When she went to Jesus (PBUH), seeing his miracles and hearing his words, she told him that she believed that the messiah will come, and he answered her that he is the messiah, "The woman said to him, “I know that Messiah is coming (he who is called Christ). When he comes, he will tell us all things. Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am he." (John: 4/25-26).
I have no doubt that this phrase is a fabrication. The text contradicts the habits of Jesus (PBUH), because none of the disciples - including John who wrote the story - had heard the conversation. They did not know what the subject of the conversation between them was. "Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am he. Just then, his disciples came back. They marveled that he was talking with a woman, but no one said, “What do you seek?” or, “Why are you talking with her?" (John: 4/26-27), so they never really heard there conversation and they did not ask him about what went on between them.

The clearest evidence proving that the story is a fabrication is that the woman, who saw his miracles and Jesus (PBUH) said to her what they claimed, did not believe that Jesus (PBUH) is the expected messiah. She never heard that from him. If she did hear it she would have believed; instead, she left and started to spread the news about his coming. She was not certain that he was the expected messiah. “So the woman left her water jar, and went a way into town and said to the people, Come, see a man who told me all that I ever did. Can this be the Christ?" (John: 4/28-29).
Accordingly, it is very clear that Jesus (PBUH) did not claim that he was the expected messiah, even if his contemporaries claimed this to be so, those who longed for the arrival of the great savior sent by God to defeat his enemies.
In his book "Jesus", Boltman was correct when he said:- "Jesus did not consider himself the messiah". Many modern scholars agreed with him, as told by Bishop Bernar Bartman, they said:- “Jesus did not consider himself the messiah; it is the disciples who gave him this title after his death and resurrection, a title that he strongly rejected during his life on earth".
We conclude with what Charles Gene Pier said, "The firm conclusion of the researcher’s studies is that, Jesus never claimed that he is the expected messiah, and he never called himself the Son of God". 1?????

















DID MUHAMMAD (PBUH) CALL HIMSELF THE EXPECTED PROPHET?
We have seen that Jesus (PBUH) did not claim that he was the expected prophet. Did Muhammad (PBUH) inform us that he was that promised prophet as the previous prophets stated?
The prophecies of the coming of Muhammad, which we find in the books of the prophets, are one of many important issues emphasized by the Quran and the traditions of Muhammad. The Quran mentions that every prophet reminded his people about the coming prophet. These prophets had vowed that when Muhammad comes, they would all believe in him. {And (remember) when Allâh took the Covenant of the Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws of Allâh, etc.), and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad) confirming what is with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him." Allâh said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My Covenant (which I conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)."} (Al-Emran: 81).
Ali, son of Abu Talib, (May Allah be pleased with him) said: (Allah took the Covenant of the Prophets, Adam and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad) must, then, believe in him and help him). 1
Among these prophets, who gave prophecies of the next prophet, was prophet Abraham (PBUH), when he said the prayer {"Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allâh answered their invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him ), who shall recite unto them Your Verses and instruct them in the Book (this Qur'ân) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic laws and jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophet-hood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise."} (Al Baqara: 129).
Jesus (PBUH) {And (remember) when 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allâh unto you, confirming the Taurât [(Torah) which came] before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me. Whose name shall be Ahmed. But when he (Ahmed i.e. Muhammad) came to them with clear proofs, they said: "This is plain magic."} (Al Saff :6).
Muhammad (PBUH) said, (God considers me the last and final prophet, since Adam is twisted in his clay, and I will inform you of my beginning. I am the answer of Abraham's prayer, and the prophecy of Jesus, and the dream that my mother saw when she delivered me, as a very bright light came out of her, where the palaces of Syria shined). 2
Naturally, the prophets’ great attention to the "final prophet” should make them talk about him in their writings, his description and conditions.
The Holy Quran confirmed that, these prophecies exist in the books of the Christians and Jews. {Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i. e. Muhammad) whom they find written with them in the Taurât (Torah) (Deut, xviii, 15) and the Injeel (Gospel) (John xiv, 16) , - he commands them for Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islâmic Monotheism and all that Islâm has ordained); and forbids them from Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism of all kinds, and all that Islâm has forbidden); he allows them as lawful At-Taiyibât [(i.e. all good and lawful) as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.], and prohibits them as unlawful Al-Khabâ'ith (i.e. all evil and unlawful as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.), he releases them from their heavy burdens (of Allâh's Covenant), and from the fetters (bindings) that were upon them. So those who believe in him (Muhammad), honour him, help him, and follow the light (the Qur'ân) which has been sent down with him, it is they who will be successful.} (Al-Aaraf: 157).
Allah, informing us about the existence of these prophecies about prophet Muhammad (PBUH), his nation and his companions in the Torah and the bible, said: {Muhammad is the Messenger of Allâh, and those who are with him are severe against disbelievers, and merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and falling down prostrate (in prayer), seeking Bounty from Allâh and (His) Good Pleasure. The mark of them (i.e. of their Faith) is on their faces (foreheads) from the traces of (their) prostration (during prayers). This is their description in the Taurât (Torah). But their description in the Injeel (Gospel) is like a (sown) seed which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the disbelievers with them. Allâh has promised those among them who believe (i.e. all those who follow Islamic Monotheism, the religion of Prophet Muhammad till the Day of Resurrection) and do righteous good deeds, forgiveness and a mighty reward (i.e. Paradise). } (Al-Fath: 29).
The Noble Quran did not tell in detail about the description of Muhammad (PBUH) and his conditions mentioned in the books of the Jews and Christians. However, it informs us about one important fact, that the Jews and the Christians know this messenger of God as they know their own children. He was mentioned many times by their prophets and through their books. {Those to whom We have given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (i.e. Muhammad as a Messenger of Allâh, and they also know that there is no Ilah (God) but Allâh and Islâm is Allâh's Religion), as they recognize their own sons. Those who destroy themselves will not believe. (Tafsir At-Tabarî)} (Al-Anaam: 20)
With no doubt, this knowledge comes from the number of or the clarity of the prophecies mentioned in their books about him (PBUH).
We will try to touch some of these prophecies in the following pages, hoping that we can succeed in clarifying the alterations that come in these books, avoiding many of the misunderstandings that happen to Christians trying to understand these prophecies.

ISHMAEL'S BLESSED NATION
Abraham (PBUH) left of the land of Iraq heading to the blessed land, the land of Palestine. The Torah mentioned that he was seventy-five years old, and he had no children. He left after God had given him good news and said: "And I will make of you a great nation, and I will bless you and make your name great, so that you will be a blessing…..and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed." (Genesis: 12/2-3).
In the land of Palestine, Hagar (Sarah's servant) became pregnant with her son Ishmael (PBUH). The Torah mentions Sarah's jealousy of Hagar for having a child, while Sarah was deprived of children and offspring until that time.

At that time, Sarah humiliated Hagar, and Hagar had to escape from her mistress "And the angel of the LORD said to her, “Behold, you are pregnant and shall bear a son. You shall call his name Ishmael, because the LORD has listened to your affliction. He shall be a wild donkey of a man, his hand against everyone and everyone's hand against him, and he shall dwell over against all his kinsmen." (Genesis: 16/11-12), the angel gave her good news of a great son who will dominate over everyone, but sometimes it will be the opposite of that, and he will be dominated by everyone.
Hagar gave birth to her son Ishmael (PBUH), he was the eldest of Abraham's children "Abram was eighty-six years old when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram." (Genesis: 16/16).
When Abraham (PBUH) turned ninety-nine, as the Torah tells us, God renewed his blessing on him ".I am God Almighty; walk before me and be blameless. That I may make my covenant between me and you, and may multiply you greatly… for I have made you the father of a multitude of nations. And I will make you exceedingly fruitful, and I will make you into nations, and kings shall come from you. And I will establish my covenant between me and you and your offspring after you throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant" (Genesis: 17/1-8).

When God tested Abraham (PBUH) by commanding him to sacrifice his only son at that time - Ishmael (PBUH)-, they both accepted and obeyed the order of God. "and the angel of the LORD called to Abraham a second time from heaven And said, “By myself I have sworn, declares the LORD, because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son:" (Genesis: 22/1-17).
Abraham (PBUH) asked God to make his son Ishmael righteous: "And Abraham said to God, “O that Ishmael might live before you!" (Genesis: 17/18)
God accepted his prayer, and told him that Ishmael would be blessed and so will another son God will give him. God had given him the good news of the birth of Isaac from his wife Sarah when God said: “I will bless her, and moreover, I will give you a son by her. I will bless her, and she shall become nations; kings of peoples shall come from her. …….and you shall call his name Isaac. I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant for his offspring after him. As for Ishmael, I have heard you; Behold, I have blessed him and will make him fruitful and multiply him greatly. He shall father twelve princes, and I will make him into a great nation. " (Genesis: 17/16-20)
Isaac (PBUH) was fourteen years younger than Ishmael (PBUH) “Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born to him." (Genesis: 21/5)
Abraham (PBUH) had other children from his wife Keturah, but God did not promise blessings for them "Abraham took another wife, whose name was Keturah. She bore him Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak, and Shuah." (Genesis: 25/1-2), therefore, no prophets came from their children because they were not promised blessings.
What is mentioned in the Torah in this regard agrees to large extent with what the Quran says. The Quran indicates blessings and a covenant to Abraham for the righteous from his offspring from his two blessed sons Ishmael and Isaac: {And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrâhim (Abraham) [i.e., Allâh] tried him with (certain) Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allâh) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you a leader (Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrâhim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allâh) said, "My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers)."} (Al-Baqara: 124).
God mentioned the blessing of the two sons and that it was conditional on "I am God Almighty; walk before me, and be blameless. (Genesis: 17/1-2). There will be righteous people, who deserve rewards, and some will be wrong and they will get nothing from the covenant when He spoke about Ishmael: {We blessed him and Ishâque (Isaac), and of their progeny are (some) that do right, and some that plainly wrong themselves.} (Al-Saffat: 113).
This agrees with what comes in the Torah. When it indicates that the covenant and choice comes on the condition of good deeds, and the blessing that God gave to Abraham was because of his good deeds. "I will multiply your offspring as the stars of heaven and will give to your offspring all these lands. And in your offspring all the nations of the earth shall be blessed;" (Genesis: 26/4).
The blessings on Abraham's children continue according to that condition "walk before me, and be blameless. That I may make my covenant between me and you, and may multiply you greatly. " (Genesis: 17/1-2), and as He said about him and his blessed offspring: "Seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him? For I have chosen him, that he may command his children and his household after him to keep the way of the LORD by doing righteousness and justice, so that the LORD may bring to Abraham what he has promised him.” (Genesis: 18/18-19). Therefore, obeying God's commands is the reason for this blessing, as God said to Abraham: "And in your offspring shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice." (Genesis: 22/18).

According to this condition, the blessing and covenant were granted to the sons of Levi "so shall you know that I have sent this command to you, that my covenant with Levi may stand, says the LORD of hosts. My covenant with him was one of life of and peace, and I gave them to him. It was a covenant of fear, and he feared me. He stood in awe of my name. True instruction was in his mouth, and no wrong was found on his lips. He walked with me in peace and uprightness, and he turned many from iniquity. For the lips a priest should guard knowledge, and people should seek instruction from his mouth, for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts." (Malachi: 2/4-7).
The blessing of God is for the righteous, and his curse is the unbelievers’ share. God said to Moses:
"See, I am setting before you today a blessing and a curse. The blessing, if you obey the commandments of the LORD your God, which I command you today. And the curse, if you do not obey the commandments of the LORD your God, but turn aside from the way that I commanding you today. To go after other gods that you have not known. " (Deuteronomy: 11/26-28).

Again, God said to Moses, "you shall therefore be careful to do the commandments and the statutes and the rules that I command you today. And because you listen to these rules and keep and do them, the LORD your God will keep with you the covenant and the steadfast love that he swore to your fathers :" (Deuteronomy: 7/11-13), (see also Deuteronomy: 28/1-68). As such, the blessing of God is conditional on obeying Him and following His religion. When the children of Israel drifted away from it, God showered them with curses and losses.
Indeed, the blessing on Abraham started with his second son Isaac, but that does not mean that Ishmael had no share. "But I will establish my covenant with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear to you at this time next year." (Genesis: 17/21).
The Torah mentions that after Sarah weaned Isaac, Hagar immigrated with her son. "And God heard the voice of the boy; and the angel of God called to Hagar from heaven and said to her, “What troubles you, Hagar? Fear not, for God has heard the voice of the boy where he is. Up, lift up the boy, and hold him fast with your hand, for I will make him into a great nation. Then God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water. And she went and filled the skin with water and gave the boy a drink. And God was with the boy, and he grew up. He lived in the wilderness and became an expert with the bow. he lived in the wilderness of Paran, and his mother took a wife for him from the land of Egypt." (Genesis: 21/17-21).
The Torah ignores Ishmael's privilege in the blessed water well (Zamzam) in Makkah, and indicates that the immigration story happened in Bir sabaa south of Palestine, where it calls it "Paran Wilderness" 1.
Regarding the promised blessing on Abraham’s two sons, what was that blessing that God gave Isaac and Ishmael? It is with no doubt the blessing of the prophet-hood, the message and the dominion ordered by God and representing Him. {And indeed We gave the Children of Israel the Scripture, and the understanding of the Scripture and its laws, and the Prophet hood; and provided them with good things, and preferred them above the 'Alamîn (mankind and jinns) (of their time, during that period),} (Al-Jathiah: 16).
The Jews and Christians consider that, the promise to Isaac is an eternal promise and that it will not be transferred to anyone but them. Saying: “God said, “No, but Sarah, your wife shall bear you a son, and you shall call his name Isaac. I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant for his offspring after him.…… But I will establish my covenant with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear to you at this time next year. ”(Genesis: 17/19-21) They understand that the word (forever) means that the covenant is for the children of Israel until the Day of Judgment. That it is unconditional and not related to their righteousness by following the commands of God.
However, the word (forever) does not necessarily mean continuation until the Day of Judgment, but only means a period of time. The Torah uses this word several times and with the same meaning.
In the book of Kings: “Therefore the leprosy of Naaman shall cling to you and to your descendants forever.” (2 Kings: 5/27) Eternity is not meant here, otherwise we would see his offspring today as a large nation procreating and infected with leprosy.
In the Book of Chronicles, “he said to me, “it is Solomon your son who shall build my house and my courts, for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be his father.” (Chronicles 1:28/6) Their kingdom ended after about twenty five hundred years at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar the Babylonian, so eternity here meant just a long period.
The Book of Deuteronomy times “forever” to be equal to ten generations. It says, “Yes, he loved his people; all his holy ones were in his hand, so they followed in your steps, receiving direction from you. When Moses commanded us a law, as a possession for the assembly of Jacob.” (Deuteronomy: 33/3-4) The eleventh generation of the Moabites was not deprived from the group of the Lord, and is not beyond eternity and Judgment Day.
Similar to it, what Daniel said to Nebuchadnezzar: “Then Daniel said to the king, “king, live forever.” (Daniel: 6/21) Meaning live long
The blessing has been replaced with curses and expelling. God despised them and replaced them with others after they denied His law “And now, O priests, this command is for you. If you will not listen, if you will not take it to heart to give honor to my name, says the LORD of hosts, then I will send the curse upon you and I will curse your blessings. Indeed, I have already cursed them, because you do not lay it to heart. Behold, I will rebuke your offspring, and spread dung on your faces.” (Malachi: 2/1-3)
Based on that, we say that the covenant started with Isaac (PBUH), and is an eternal promise extended to further generations, which ended when God sent prophets to the Children of Israel, sent books to them, supported them with His power, conquering the neighboring nations, and established for them a victorious kingdom for some time.
Jews and Christians agree with Muslims that Isaac’s (PBUH) blessing resulted in the prophet-hood, the kingdom, the book, the abundance and prevailing; but they considered that Ishmael’s (PBUH) promise and blessing resulted in abundance only. “Behold, I will rebuke your offspring, and spread dung on your faces, the dung of your offerings, and you shall be taken away with it” (Genesis: 17/20).
This favoritism is against what comes in the scriptures. It does not favor neither in words nor in meaning between the blessed brothers. Hence, the blessing of Ishmael is the same as Isaac’s blessing, Prophet-hood, book, kingdom and abundance. When was this blessing implemented? When did all this happen to Ishmael?
We say that this did not happen to him until our prophet, who is from Ishmael’s offspring, was sent. It transformed his weak children and scattered tribes into a great kingdom that ruled the world. They had the prophet-hood and the book, implementing what God had promised Abraham and Hagar to their son Ishmael.
If not, when did Ishmael’s (PBUH) blessings happen? The blessing that the Scripture mentioned about him, saying: “And God saw the earth, and behold, it was corrupt, for all flesh had corrupted their way on the earth.” (Genesis 6/12) meaning that he will at one time win and dominate everyone and everyone will dominate him in another time.
Arab Muslims dominated the nations by Muhammad (PBUH) and his nation. Before that, they were the most humiliated and the weakest among nations. They were the last to be blessed by God, because there cannot be blessings to atheist, unjust and cruel tribes who gather to worship idols.

If we look at the old Hebrew Scriptures, which talk about Ishmael, we find a passage concerning Gematria. Saying, “As for Ishmael, I have heard you; behold, I have blessed him and will make him fruitful and multiply him greatly (mad mad). He shall father twelve princes, and I will make him into a great nation. (lajwi jadwal)” (Genesis 17:20) The words (mad mad) and (lajwi jadwal) are two symbols used in place of the prophet’s name (PBUH). The word (mad mad) -according to Gematria 1 which concerns the Jews who use it in their books and prophecies- is equal to 92, and likewise the word “lajwi jadwal” is equal to the word “Muhammad”.
Al Samawal, one of the Jewish rabbis who reverted to Islam, had mentioned this issue, and so did the guided rabbi Abdul Salam in his dissertation “The Guiding Message”.
What came in the Book of Genesis about the blessings amongst the Arabs had implemented in the prophet-hood and the kingdom that God gave to them. This is the main arguing point between us, and the people of the book, (the Jews and the Christians). It is the main introduction to the prophecies of the Holy Bible. Muslims believe that many of the Torah’s verses, noticed by them, are prophecies about the messenger Muhammad (PBUH). The Christians see many of these verses as prophecies of Jesus or other prophets of the Jews, and they refuse to extend them outside the Children of Israel.

















WHO IS THE BLESSED SLAUGHTERED? AND WHERE IS THE BLESSED LAND?
The Torah told the story of God’s commandment to Abraham to slaughter his only son, and instead of calling him Ishmael, it called him Isaac, and because of this change, the time and the place, where the story occurred, has changed.
Some of what comes in the Torah is as follows:
“he said, “Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah;……. and went to the place of which God had told him…. He said, “don’t lay your hand on the boy or do anything to him, for now I know that you fear God, , seeing you have not withheld your son, your only son, from me….. So Abraham called the name of that place, “The LORD will provide”; as it is said to this day, “on the mount of the LORD it shall be provided.” I will surely bless you, and I will surely multiply your offspring as the stars of heaven and as the sand that is on the seashore. And your offspring shall posses the gate of his enemies, and in your offspring shall all the nations of the earth be blessed thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice.” (Genesis: 22/1-18).
As mentioned earlier, there are several prophecies of the coming of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and we can see the hand of alteration and prejudice trying to conceal these prophecies.
It is a clear alteration to insert the name of Isaac, who was never the only son of Abraham, instead of Ishmael. Describing the slaughtered as “the only son” repeated three times, and we have seen that Ishmael was the only son of Abraham for fourteen years.

The fact that Ishmael was Abraham’s first son is kept even though he was the son of Hajar, Sarah’s servant, whom he took as a wife later. The status of the mother does not change the fact that he was the first son, nor does it change his status.

In the Torah, “If a man has two wives, the one loved and the other unloved, and both the loved and the unloved have borne him children, and if the firstborn son belongs to the unloved, then on the day when he assigns his possessions as an inheritance to his sons, he may not treat the son of the loved as the firstborn in preference to the son of the unloved, who is the firstborn, but he shall acknowledge the firstborn, the son of the unloved, by giving him a double portion of all that he has, for he is the first fruits of his strength. The right of the firstborn is his.” (Deuteronomy: 21/15-17) This divine command to the children of Israel expresses God’s justice, and Israel should be the first to implement it. Was God unjust to Ishmael the son of the servant? Did He contradict the justice that He will impose over his servants?
Among the evidence, proving that Isaac was not the slaughtered is that Abraham was promised blessings and offspring before Isaac was even born. That he will be as many as the number of the stars. (See Genesis 17/21) The command to slaughter him was not a test, because he knew that this son would have a blessed offspring.
Jesus, according to Barnabas’ Bible, which we use here only as a supportive quotation, stated this. The disciples said to him, “O master, it is written in the Book of Moses, that the promise was made in Isaac." Jesus answered with a groan: "It is so written, but Moses did not write it, nor Joshua, but rather our rabbis, who do not fear God! Truly I say to you, that if you consider the words of the angel Gabriel, you shall discover the malice of our scribes and doctors …..." How is Isaac firstborn, if when Isaac was born Ishmael was seven years old?” (Barnabas: 44/1-11), and in the common Torah, there were fourteen years between them (See Genesis: 16/16, 21/5).
Therefore, the slaughtered one is Ishmael and God’s mountain is located in the land he lived in, and the blessing is preserved for Abraham in his offspring after he surrendered to the command of God and almost went ahead to slaughter his only son.
Jews and Christians have altered the name of the slaughtered, and they altered the name of the holy place in which the story took place. The Samaritan Torah called it “the guided land”, while the Hebrew Torah called it “al marya” and possibly it is an alteration of the word “al marwa”, which is the name of a mountain located inside the Holy Mosque in Mecca that is the place, where Ishmael grew up.
Both the Hebrew and Samaritan texts agree on calling this location “God’s mountain”, and that name was not used for any place at that time; therefore, the Jews did not agree in specifying its location. The Samaritans said: It is the mountain of Garzeem. The Hebrews said that it is the mountain of Jerusalem, on which the tabernacle was built several centuries after the story (Chronicles 2:3-1).
In the Holy Bible’s Dictionary, Doctor Post says, “most people think that the location of the tabernacle is the same location where Abraham was getting ready to sacrifice Isaac; however, according to the Samaritan tradition the location to slaughter Isaac was on the mountain of Garzeem. 1
The Jesuit priesthood edition proofreaders say, “The second book of Chronicles (3/1) matches between Morya and Alrabya over which the Jerusalem tabernacle will be built. However, the text points to a land by the name of Morya, that is not mentioned in any other location and the slaughtering location remains unknown”.
The fact is that the location is known, because the slaughtering story took place in the guided land, which is the land of worship, and that is Mecca or Paran. Their disagreement is proof that this is right, and their agreement that the name of the location is God’s mountain is correct. However, their disagreement on locating the place was due to their guessing, and they have connected it to names that only appeared several centuries after the incident. They have ignored the holy house that was built in this spot at that time, and it was called God’s house, just as the mountain in that spot was called God’s mountain.

This disagreement remains one of the most important disagreements that distinguish the Samaritans and the Hebrews. Jesus realized this disagreement, as at one time a Samaritan woman went to him, and asked him about the real location designated for worship. Jesus told her that the place is not the Samaritan Garzeem Mountain nor was it the Hebrew Aybal Mountain on which the tabernacle was built. The woman said to him: "Sir, I perceive that you are a prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you say that in Jerusalem is the place where the people ought to worship." Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe me, the hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the father. You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour is coming, and is now here, when true worshipers will worship the Father in Spirit and truth, for the father is seeking such people to worship him. God is Spirit, and those who worship him must worship in Spirit and truth.".” (John: 4/19-24).
Who are the true people who prostrate in a direction other than the one of the Samaritans and the Hebrews? They are the new nation that has not been born yet, because no other nation claimed holiness of their prayer's direction other than Muslims, the direction in which millions of Muslims travel every year.
The words uttered by Jesus, about the time of the true prostrates “But the hour is coming, and is now here”, meaning soon not immediately. In Matthew: "Jesus said to him, “you have said so. But I tell you, from now on you will see the son of man seated at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven.” (Mathew: 26/64) and all the addressed have died and no longer exist, and they did not see him coming on the clouds.
Similarly, Jesus said: "And he said to him, “truly, truly, I say to you, you will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man." (John: 1/51), and see (Samuel 1: 15/28).

The prophet Micah mentioned Mecca, the Holy mosque and people going for pilgrimage to the mountain of Arafat. "It shall come to pass in the latter days that the mountain of the house of the LORD shall be established as the highest of the mountains, and it shall be lifted up above the hills; and peoples shall flow to it. And many nations shall come, and say, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the LORD," (Micah: 4/1-2).
The prophet Isaiah called Makkah "the barren” and talked about the crowds that will come to it. He promised them safety, blessings and glory. He said: "Sing, O barren one, who did not bear; break forth into singing and cry aloud, you who have not been in labor, for the children of the desolate one will be more than the children of her who is married,” says the LORD. Enlarge the place of your tent, and let the curtains of your habitations be stretched out; do not hold back; lengthen your cords and strengthen your stakes; For you will spread abroad to the right and to the left, and your offspring will possess the nations and will people the desolate. Fear not, for you will not be ashamed; be not confounded, for you will not be disgraced; for you will forget the shame of your youth, and the reproach of your widowhood you will remember no more. For your Maker is your husband, the LORD of hosts is his name; and the Holy One of Israel is your Redeemer, the God of the whole earth he is called. For the LORD has called you like a wife deserted and grieved in spirit, like a wife of youth, when she is cast off, says your God. For a brief, I deserted you, but with great compassion I will I gather you. In overflowing anger for a moment I hid my face from you, but with everlasting love I will have compassion on you,” says the LORD, your Redeemer. “this is like the days of Noah to me: as I swore that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth, so I have sworn that I will not be angry with you, and will not rebuke you. For the mountains may depart, and the hills be removed, but my steadfast love shall not depart from you, and my covenant of peace shall not be removed,” says the LORD, who has compassion on you. O afflicted one, storm-tossed and not comforted, behold, I will set your stones in antimony, and lay your foundations with sapphires. I will make your pinnacles of agates, your gates of carbuncles, and all your wall of precious stones. All your children shall be taught by the LORD, and great shall be the peace of your children. In righteousness you shall be established; you shall be far from oppression; for you shall not fear; and from terror; for it shall not come near you. If anyone stirs up strife, it is not from me; whoever stirs up strife with you shall fall because of you. Behold, I have created the smith who blows the fire of coals and produces a weapon for its purpose. I have also created the ravager to destroy; No weapon that is fashioned against you shall succeed, and you shall confute every tongue that rises against you in judgment. This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their vindication from me, declares the LORD." (Isaiah: 54/1-17).
There is a comparison between Jerusalem and Makkah in the text, he called Makkah "the barren" because it did not give any prophet before the prophet Muhammad (PBUH). It cannot be that he used "the barren" for the Jerusalem, because it is the house of prophets and the core of revelation. One may say that if the prophecy about Ishmael happened in Makkah, then, the word “barren" will not be used. What it means is a comparison between him (Mohammad PBUH) and the prophets of Jerusalem.
Isaiah’s saying: for the children of the desolate one will be more than the children of her who is married” means that its children or its visitors are more than those of Jerusalem. These words, “the children of the desolate” indicate the children of Ishmael, who has a description in the Torah as a "And the angel the LORD said to her, “Behold, you are pregnant and shall bear a son. You shall call his name Ishmael, because the LORD has listened to your affliction. He shall be a wild donkey of a man, his hand against everyone and everyone’s hand against him, and he shall dwell over against all his kinsmen." (Genesis: 16/11-12).
Psalms also talk about the city of the savior messiah, the blessed city that has the house of God where the rewards are multiple. Good deeds in this city are equal to thousands in other cities, and he called it by its real name (Baca). It says, "Blessed are those who dwell in your house, ever singing your praise. Selah. Blessed are those whose strength is in you, in whose heart are the highways to Zion. As they go through the valley of Baca, they make it a place of springs; the early rain also covers it with pools. They go from strength to strength; each one appears before God in Zion. O LORD, God of hosts, hear my prayer, give ear. O God of Jacob, Selah. Behold our shield, O God; look on the face of your anointed. For a day in your courts is better than a thousand elsewhere. I would rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God than dwell in the tents of wickedness." (Psalms: 84/4-10).

The Hebrew text called it Baca, saying, [בְּעֵמֶק הַבָּכָא], and it reads: (be’eamaq Habaka), meaning the valley of Baca. The text as it appears in the catholic translation is as follows: "Passing through the vale of tears, they make it a place of springs. For the lawgiver shall give a blessing, they shall go from virtue to virtue: the God of gods shall be seen in Zion" (Psalms 84/6-7).

This great name (Baca) is Muhammad's (PBUH) hometown name. The name that the Holy Quran uses to name the holy town of Makkah {Verily, the first House (of worship) appointed for mankind was that at Bakkah (Makkah), full of blessing, and a guidance for Al-'Alamîn (the mankind and jinns).} (Al-Emran: 96) The blessing of this house is the multiple rewards that God gives its residents and visitors. One prayer (as Muhammad (PBUH) said) is equal to more than one thousand prayers anywhere else , and that agrees with what comes in Psalm: "For a day in your courts is better than a thousand elsewhere."
However, the Holy Bible’s scholars will not agree that “the weeping valley” is Baca valley. They changed the "Baca valley" from a geographical name to a degraded idea; you will not be able to find its location on any map. They say, "Regarding the weeping valley that is mentioned in Psalms 84:6 it is possibly a geographical location. However, it is probably a thought that has a deep meaning, as those who have a good experience with the Lord, with his blessings, the misery in their lives will turn into joy". 1
However, some international translations have deleted the name (Baca and the weeping valley) completely, replacing it with the word (the Balsan valley) as in the Jesuit priesthood edition and other editions, in doing that they depended on old writings.
In the Jesuit priesthood edition, the Jesuit fathers comment on why they use the phrase "the Balsan valley": "the Balsan valley" in old translations and in some of the writings "the weeping valley” and the pronunciation of the two are the same". 2
In spite of the deliberate alteration of changing the name (Baca) to (the weeping or the Balsan valley), there is clear evidence that these two words, which used commonly in the editions and translations, are an indication to Mecca and no other.
Baca was named after the Balsan tree, from which glue that looks like tears is extracted. These trees grow in Makkah as stated by the Holy Bible’s scholars. The writers of the Holy Bible’s dictionary say about the weeping trees: "Maybe it meant the balsam trees or something similar to it. In the Arab countries, near Makkah, trees with that name can be found, similar to the balsam or Balsan trees, and it has a hot white juice, it was named the weeping tree, because these trees produce glue, or in relation to the mist drops that fall on it". 3
The Clerical Knowledge Encyclopedia gives us affirmation that the valley of Balsan is the valley of Makkah, it says, “The original balsan that was mentioned by the old authors, it is "Makkah's Balsam" which Egypt still imports from the Arabian Peninsula as in the old times. It is the juice of the tree that is scientifically known as (Balsamo Dendron Apabatsmum) which grows in the south of the Arabian Peninsula and in Abyssinia. It is a small tree with an irregular shape, its bark is yellow, the same as that of the plane-tree ". 4

WERE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL EXCLUSIVELY THE CHOSEN?
The Bible talks with clear contradiction about salvation. According to John, Jesus (PBUH) told the Samaritan woman in his talk about the messiah: "for salvation is from the Jews." (John: 4/22). However, this issue has been refuted by many other biblical texts, which throw suspicion as to whether or not this statement was actually uttered by Jesus, especially, that it is clear it was inserted into the text.
It is important to mention, at this point, the Holy Bible's texts that indicate the possibility of transferring the prophet-hood from the Children of Israel to another nation like the Arabs.
God had sent many prophets to the Children of Israel, and they denied and killed them. Let us ponder upon what the prophets said about this rebellious nation, to see if they were worthy of keeping the blessing. Moses said about them: "For they are a nation void of counsel, and there is no understanding in them.” (Deuteronomy: 32/28).
He said, “They are a crooked and twisted generation. Do you thus repay the LORD, you foolish and senseless people?” (Deuteronomy: 32/5-6).
The prophet Elijah said: "He said, “I have been very jealous for the LORD, the God of hosts. For the people of Israel have forsaken your covenant, thrown down your altars, and killed your prophets with the sword, and I, even I only, am left, and they seek my life, to take it away." (1Kings: 19/10).

God's description of them in the prophet Ezekiel's Book is the same: "And he said to me, "Son of man, I send you to the people of Israel, to nations of rebels, who have rebelled against me. They and their fathers have transgressed against me to this very day. The descendants also are impudent and stubborn: I send you to them, and you shall say to them, 'Thus says the Lord GOD.' whether they hear or refuse to hear (for they are a rebellious house) they will know that a prophet has been among them. And you, son of man, be not afraid of them, nor be afraid of their words, though briers and thorns are with you and you sit on scorpions. Be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their looks, for they are a rebellious house. And you shall speak my words to them, whether they hear or refuse to hear, for they are a rebellious house. (Ezekiel: 2/3-8)
Similarly, the Prophet Isaiah said, " Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the LORD hath spoken, “children have I reared and brought up, but they have rebelled against me. The ox knows its owner, and the donkey his master's crib, but Israel does not know, my people do not understand. Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, offspring of evildoers, children who deal corruptly, they have forsaken the LORD, they have despised the Holy One of Israel, they are utterly estranged. Why will you still be struck down? Why will you continue to rebel? The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even to the head, there is no soundness in it, but bruises and sores and raw wounds; they are not pressed out or bound up or softened with oil." (Isaiah: 1/1-6).
God's anger with them continued, until he lifted the blessing from them, and exchanged it with his curses and revenge "And now, O priests, this command is for you. If you will not listen, if you will not take it to heart to give honor to my name, says the LORD of hosts, then I will send a curse upon you and I will curse your blessings. Indeed, I have already cursed them, because you do not lay it to heart. Behold, I will rebuke your offspring, and spread dung on your faces, the dung of your offspring, and you shall be taken away with it." (Malachi: 2/1-3).
When Jesus (PBUH) came he called Jerusalem: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets” (Matthew: 23/37) because of the number of God's honorable prophets whom they had killed on its soil.
Jesus (PBUH) said, while addressing the crowds:- "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees! Hypocrites!..... Woe to you, ye blind guides, …. You blind fools ….. you serpents, you brood of vipers, how are you to escape being sentenced to hell? Therefore I send you prophets and wise men and scribes, some of whom you will kill and crucify, and some you will flog in your synagogues, ……..O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the city that kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to you," (Matthew: 23/13-37).
For that, God deprived them from being the nation who the next promised prophet will come from, because they broke the promise and covenant of God. The next prophet will not be from the offspring of David (PBUH), meaning that he will not be Jesus (PBUH).
The main reason that the Jews hated Jesus (PBUH) was that he confronted them with the truth. He told them that God's kingdom and His choice will be taken away from them, and given to another nation. In order to prove that, we have to go back to the first time they tried to kill him. That is when he told them about the prophet Elijah, leaving the children of Israel's widows for a Sidon widow, and that the prophet Joshua cleansed Neman the Assyrian without cleansing the rest of the leprous that were among the children of Israel. (See Luke: 4/25-27)
The result was that “When they heard these things, all in the synagogue were filled with wrath. And they rose up and drove him out of the town and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their town was built, so that they could throw him down the cliff." (Luke: 4/28-29), and that was the beginning of the hate between the Jews and Jesus (PBUH).
Now I ask the respected reader, did the nation that was threatened by prophets deserve that the blessing and prophet-hood remain with it? If the answer is no then which nation is the selected and chosen one? Who else could be, except the nation that was promised the blessing many times, from the offspring of Ishmael (PBUH)? None of the nations claimed to be this chosen nation.

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW KINGDOM’S NATION
When the children of Israel had altered and changed, God took away the prophet-hood and the message from them and gave it to another nation. What the prophets warned the children of Israel had happened, and that is transferring the goodness to another nation. Who is the new nation, and what are their descriptions?
To answer this important question we will ponder on the scriptures of the Holy Bible.

Isaiah said, quoting the revelation, "I was ready to be sought by those who did not ask for me; I was ready to be found by those who did not seek me. I said, “her am I, here am I,” to a nation that was not called by my name.. I spread out my hands all the day to a rebellious people, who walk in a way that was not good, following their own devices; A people who provoke me to my face continually; …." (Isaiah: 65/1-3).
The text mentioned transferring the prophet-hood and the command from the cruel disobedient nation to a nation that had not asked God before, and did not possess the name of God. It is the illiterate nation, to whom no book was ever revealed.
Ezekiel confirms the withdrawal of kingdom and statute from the children of Israel, giving it to a low and neglected nation. saying:- "And all the trees of the field shall know that I the LORD; I bring the high tree, and make high the low tree, dry up the green tree, and make the dry tree flourish. I am the LORD; I have spoken, and I will do it." (Ezekiel: 17/24).
John the Baptist said, as he was warning the children of Israel of the following anger that God will instigate upon them: “even now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit is cut down, and thrown into the fire. I baptize you with water for repentance, but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy spirit, and with fire:" (Matthew: 3/10-11), (check the example about the fig tree that is not fruitful in Luke: 13/6-9).
Jesus was the last chance of keeping the choice and selection, he said that any tree, which does not bring forth good fruit, will be hewn down, and when the Jews denied him and tried to kill him, the green tree was cut and dried. It was thrown into the flame, the flame of God's anger and misguidance, and another tree bloomed.
Indeed, God dried the children of Israel's tree and burned it, sprouted another tree that was dry and never had prophets from the offspring of Ishmael (PBUH). It is the nation that, God instigated upon the children of Israel.
Those who are well acquainted and have examined the life of Muhammad (PBUH), have complete knowledge of this issue; and how he dealt with the Jewish sects. Bane nadeer, Bane Qaynoqaa and Bane Quoraydah were Jewish tribes who were cast out of the Arab peninsula by Muslims.
The prophet Ezekiel also said: "And you, O profane wicked one, prince of Israel, whose day has come, the time of your final punishment, Thus says the Lord GOD: Remove the turban, and take off the crown. Things shall not remain as they are. Exalt that which is low, and bring low that which is exalted. A ruin, ruin, ruin I will make it. This also shall not be, until he comes, the one to whom judgment belongs, and I will give it to him." (Ezekiel: 21/25-27).
When the ruler comes, the final prophet, everything will be reversed and the turban will be lifted, meaning that the statute will be taken away from the children of Israel. The turban was a symbol for the Aronian priests who were in charge of the statute affairs for the children of Israel's tribes. They were given special uniforms; and the turban was one of them. (See Exodus: 28/36-37) the throne was also lifted (the kingdom).
The despicable nation becomes the chosen, and the chosen nation becomes despicable, as David said, "This stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. This is the Lord’s doing; it is marvelous in our eyes." (Psalms: 118/22-23) However, it is true.
Jesus (PBUH) gave an example to the disciples, he said, " have you ever read in the scriptures: “The stone that the builders rejected has become cornerstone; this was the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken a way from you and given to a people producing bringing its fruits." (Matthew: 21/42-43).
Jesus told his disciples after he gave them one of the kingdom’s examples (same as the crops): "Take then how you hear, for the one who has, more will be given, and from the one who has not, even what he thinks that he has will be taken a way." (Luke: 8/18).
The scriptures mention the first description of the nation of the kingdom that is a despicable and humiliated nation that never worshipped God and His statutes were not sent to them. A nation, which the children of Israel wondered how the leadership and selection could be transferred to them?
God mentions another description of the new nation. The nation that will inherit the blessing and the prophet-hood from the children of Israel: “the LORD saw it and spurned them, because of the provocation of his sons and his daughters. And he said, “I will hide my face from them; I will see what their end will be, for they are a perverse generation, children in whom is no faithfulness. They have made me jealous with what is no good; they have provoked me to anger with their idols. So I will make them jealous with those who are no people; I will provoke them to anger with a foolish nation." (Deuteronomy: 32/19-21) The chosen nation, the nation that is despised, is an illiterate and ignorant nation which God used to tease the children of Israel, God said about Muhammad (PBUH) and his honorable companions: {that He may enrage the disbelievers with them.} (Al-Fateh: 29).
The children of Israel had conspired on this new nation, they said, "We tease them with a stupid nation" even though stupidity cannot be used to describe nations, even if they are labeled illiterate and cruel. Who is this illiterate or stupid nation, which God will use to revenge the children of Israel? They are the Arab nation {He it is Who sent among the unlettered ones a Messenger (Muhammad) from among themselves, reciting to them His Verses, purifying them (from the filth of disbelief and polytheism), and teaching them the Book (this Qur'ân, Islamic laws and Islamic jurisprudence) and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah: legal ways, orders, acts of worship, etc. of Prophet Muhammad). And verily, they had been before in mainfest error;} (Al-jomoa: 2).
Paul made a mistake by saying that the stupid nation is the Greek nation. He says confirming the transfer of kingdom from the children of Israel and mistakenly failing to appoint the nation that will inherit the kingdom: " For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; the same Lord is lord for all, bestowing his riches on all who call on him …….. But I ask, Did Israel not understand? First Moses says, “I will make you jealous of those who are not a nation; with a foolish nation I will make you angry. Then Isaiah is so bold as to say, I have been found by those who did not seek me; I have shown myself to those who did not ask for me. But of Israel he says, “All day long I have held out my hands to a disobedient and contrary people. “(Romans: 10/12-21) He believed that the Kingdom would be transferred from the children of Israel, but he assumed that the new nation is the Greek nation to whom he went to preach. The Greeks believed in him as many others, so there was no point to their exclusivity of him. What he meant by the Kingdom is the response to his invitation, and it is incompatible to what was meant by the great kingdom nation.
The Greek nation cannot be the stupid nation that will inherit the kingdom, because the Greeks were civilized and scientific nation. Paul himself affirms that when he said, "For Jews demand signs, and Greeks seek wisdom:" (Corinthians 1: 1/22) how can the wisdom seekers be described as stupid or ignorant?

Certainly, the new nation is the Arab nation, which was promised the blessing out of all the nations. Isaiah, predicting the prophet who will come out of it, mentioned that this prophet will run away from his people, and then he will conquer them, and make their glory disappears then a new glory will start. He is the prophet into whose hands the Persian Babylonian state will fall, and their carved Gods will break at his feet, he said, "For thus the Lord said to me; “Go, set a watchman; let him announce what he sees. When he sees riders, horsemen in pairs, riders on donkeys, riders on camels, let him listen diligently, very diligently.” Then he who saw cried out:” Upon a watchtower I stand, O lord, continually by day, at my post I am stationed whole nights. And, behold, here come riders, horsemen in pairs.” And he answered, fallen, fallen is Babylon; and all the carved images of her gods he has shattered to the ground. O my threshed, and winnowed one, what I have heard from the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, I announce to you. The oracle concerning Dumah. One is calling to me from Seir, Watchman, what time of the night? Watchman, what time of the night?” The watchman says, “morning comes, and also the night. if you will enquire, enquire ; come back again.”. The oracle concerning Arabia. In the thickest in Arabia you will lodge, O caravans of Dedanites. To the thirsty bring water, meet the fugitive with bread, O inhabitants of the land of Tema. For they have fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, from the bent bow, and from the press of battle. For thus the Lord said to me, “Within a year, according to the years of a hired worker, and all the glory of Kedar come to an end:" (Isaiah: 21/6-16).
The following text talks about the Dedanites who were among the people of Temaa. It asks them to protect the fugitive who fled to their rough land, and gives them good news of the vanishing glory of the children of Quedar son of Ishmael after a short while.
The Dedanites as mentioned by the Holy Bible's dictionary are residents of Temaa north of Al-Hejaz1, and it is a rough land. The text prophesizes the Muslims’ victory over the children of Quedar a year or eight years later in the battle of Bader or the Victory of Makkah. Quedar was the second son of Ishmael. (Genesis: 25/13).
The name Quedar is also used to name the countries in which Quedar's offspring are its majority, he said: "Concerning Kedar and the kingdoms of Hazor that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon struck down. Thus says the LORD: “Rise up, advance against Kedar, destroy the people of the east." (Jeremiah: 49/28), and that is what was meant by saying "All Quedar's glory will vanish", he is giving the good news of the Muslims victory over the land of Quedar's children.
Isaiah said describing this nation: "Who stirred up one from the east whom victory meets at every step? He gives up nations before him, so that he tramples kings underfoot; he makes them like dust with his sword, like driven stubble with his bow. He pursues them, and passed safely, by paths his feet have not trod. Who has performed and done this, calling the generations from the beginning? I, the LORD, the first, and with the last; I am he." (Isaiah 41/2-4)
If this passage is a prophecy, then in whom did it come true? Who is empowered by God over the other nations, the one who comes from the east? The land of the east is the Arab’s land as mentioned in Jeremiah "Concerning Kedar and the kingdoms of Hazor, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon struck down. Thus says the LORD: “Rise up, advance against Kedar, destroy the people of the east.” (Jeremiah: 49/28).
God punished the children of Israel by the Muslims’ hands, after he had punished them by the hands of Nebuchadnezzar. "Therefore as the tongue of fire devours the stubble, and as dry grass sinks down in the flame, so their root will be as rottenness, and their blossom go up like dust; for they have rejected the law of the LORD of hosts, and have despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. Therefore, the anger of the LORD was kindled against his people, and he stretched out his hand against them and struck them, and the mountains quaked; and their corpses were as refuse in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger has not turned away, and his hand is stretched out still." (Isaiah: 5/24-25).
The text continues to tell about another punishment that will come by the hands of a nation, a powerful nation, and will be different from the first punishment. “He will raise a single for nations afar off, and whistle for them from the ends of the earth; and behold, quickly, speedily they come. None is weary, none stumbles, none slumbers or sleeps, not a waistband is loose, not a sandal strap broken; their arrows are sharp, all their bows bent, their horses' hoofs seem like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind. Their roaring is like a lion, like young lions, they roar; they growl and seize their prey; they carry it off, and none can rescue. They will growl over it on that day, like the growling of the sea. And if one looks to the land, behold, darkness and distress; and the light is darkened by its clouds." (Isaiah: 5/26-30), this text tells about the bravery of the companions of Muhammad (PBUH) as God said, {Muhammad is the Messenger of Allâh, and those who are with him are severe against disbelievers, and merciful among themselves. You see them bowing and falling down prostrate (in prayer), seeking Bounty from Allâh and (His) Good Pleasure. The mark of them (i.e. of their Faith) is on their faces (foreheads) from the traces of (their) prostration (during prayers). This is their description in the Taurât (Torah). But their description in the Injeel (Gospel) is like a (sown) seed which sends forth its shoot, then makes it strong, it then becomes thick, and it stands straight on its stem, delighting the sowers that He may enrage the disbelievers with them. Allâh has promised those among them who believe (i.e. all those who follow Islâmic Monotheism, the religion of Prophet Muhammad till the Day of Resurrection) and do righteous good deeds, forgiveness and a mighty reward (i.e. Paradise).} (Al-Fateh: 29).
In another passage, Isaiah talks about the joy, cheerfulness and glory that will take place in the homes of Quedar after the victory of this prophet "Let the desert and its cities lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar inhabits; let the inhabitants of Sela sing for joy, let them shout from the top of the mountains. Let them give glory to the LORD, and declare his praise in the coastlands. The LORD goes out like a mighty man, like a man of war he stirs up his zeal; he cries out, he shouts aloud, he shows himself mighty against his foes." (Isaiah: 42/11-13).
The text talks about the reason for this joy, and that is the appearance of the expected prophet "Behold my servant, whom I uphold; my chosen, in whom my soul delights; I have put my spirit upon him: he will bring forth justice to the nations. He will not cry aloud or lift up his voice, or make it heard in the street. A bruised reed he will not break, and a faintly burning wick he will not quench; he will faithfully bring forth justice. He will not grow faint or be discouraged till he has established justice in the earth; and the coastlands wait for his law." (Isaiah: 42/1-4), who is the conqueror that cannot be broken, the one with the statute, who is the one that revealed the truth to all the nations of the earth? He is Muhammad (PBUH).
The prophet Isaiah threatens the children of Israel who are altering the book of God and are not observing his statute. He threatens them with the prophet who has the sealed scripture. The prophet who does not know how to read, he says: "For the LORD has poured out upon you a spirit of deep sleep, and has closed your eyes (the prophets), and covered your heads (the seers). And the vision of all this has become to you like the words of a book that is sealed. When men give it to one who can read, saying, “Read this,” he says, “I cannot, for it is sealed.” And when they give the book to one who cannot read, saying, “Read this,” he says, “I cannot read.” And the Lord said: because this people draw near me with their mouth and honor me with their lips, while their hearts are far from me, and their fear of me is commandment taught by men. Therefore, behold, I will again do wonderful things with this people, with wonder upon wonder, and the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the discernment of their discerning men shall be hidden. Ah, you who hide deep from the LORD your counsel, whose deeds are in the dark, and who say, “Who sees us?” who knows us?” you turn things upside down shall the potter be regarded as the clay, that the thing made should say of its maker, “He did not make me”; or the thing formed say of him who formed it, “He has no understanding”? Is it not yet a very little while until Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be regarded as a forest? In that day the deaf shall hear the words of a book, and out of their gloom and darkness the eyes of the blind shall see." (Isaiah: 29/10-18)
It is the same meaning that the texts are talking about, a green tree that will fade, another dry one will become green and will have leaves, and that is when the hand of the illiterate prophet will open the sealed scripture.
His saying: "And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray you: and he said, I am not learned.", recorded the great moment when the revelation started coming to Muhammad (PBUH). Bukhari's Saheeh narrated that Aisha (Muhammad's (PBUH) wife) said:
“The truth came to him, while he was in Heraa's cave, then the angel came to him and said: read, he said: I cannot read, then he said: he took me and he hugged me until I was exhausted. Then he let me go and said: read, I said: I cannot read, then he took me and hugged me the second time until I got exhausted, then he let me go and said: read, I said: I cannot read, then he took me and hugged me for the third time then he let me go and said: {Read! In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists), has created man from a clot (a piece of thick coagulated blood). Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous,} (Al-Alaq:1-3). 2
What Isaiah said about the Jewish nation, Jesus (PBUH) confirmed it, when he said to the Jews, "he need not honor his father. so for the sake of your tradition you have made void the word of God. You hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, when he said; “This people honor me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. In vain do they worship me, teaching us doctrines the commandments of men." (Matthew: 15/6-9).
This prophecy of the prophet Isaiah did not come true until the time of Jesus (PBUH), "Therefore, behold, I will again do wonderful things with this people, with wonder upon wonder; and the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the discernment of their discerning men shall be hidden. Ah, you who hide deep from the LORD your counsel, whose deeds are in the dark, and who say, “Who sees us? Who knows us?” You turn of things upside down shall the potter be regarded as the clay, that the thing made should say of its maker, “he did not make me”; or the thing formed say of him who formed it, “he has no understanding”? Is it not yet a very little while until Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be regarded as a forest? In that day the deaf shall hear the words of a book and out of their gloom and darkness the eyes of the blind shall see." (Isaiah: 29/14-18).
He is threatening them by the prophet with the sealed scripture, the prophet that cannot read nor write. Before this, he talks about the literate prophet who cannot read the sealed scripture. Even though the literate prophet is Jesus (PBUH), (Luke: 4/16-18) he will not be able to read the sealed scripture which will be read by the illiterate prophet. "And the vision of all this has become to you as the words of a book that is sealed. When men give it to one who can read, saying, “Read this,” he says, “I cannot, for it is sealed.” And when they give the book to one who cannot read, saying, “Read this,” he says, I can not read."

JACOB'S PROPHECY OF SHILON
The prophets continued to give prophecies about the coming of the final prophet. They mentioned his description and his attitudes. The most important description is that he is not from the children of Israel. He brings a law that lasts forever, crushes his enemies and his message will be for the good of all nations.
These descriptions did not exist in anyone who claimed the prophet-hood except him. The Christians admit that these were prophecies but they could not attach them to anyone other than Muhammad (PBUH). Moses and Jesus (PBUT) were prophets sent only to the children of Israel. Moses had a rite and his followers were victorious over their enemies. Jesus did not come with a new law or rite, as he came to fulfill the Law of Moses. He said, "Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them." (Matthew: 5/17) He did not defeat his enemies; more over, the Christians claim that his enemies had captured him and crucified him. How can they say that he is the chosen who will crush his enemies and be the one expected by nations?
The oldest clearly written prophecy that talks about the final prophet comes in Jacob's will to his sons before he died. When he said to them: "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, until tribute comes to him; and to him shall be the obedience of the people be." (Genesis: 49/10) He was telling them about the time in which the dominion and the statute will be removed from them at the end of days.

In the Jesuit Priesthood's edition, the text is as follows: "Judah will hold the royal scepter, and his descendants will always rule. Nations will bring him tribute and bow in obedience before him. "
According to Jonathan’s translation, the passage is clearer:
"Neither the kings and rulers nor the rabbis will stop from Judah’s family nor does his offspring till the Messiah King, his younger child, come.” 1

The translations differ in three of words in the text, some have exchanged the word "bar" with the king or the scepter, and both have the same meaning. The word "ruler" was replaced with “planner”, “disposer”, or “swagger stick”. The meaning for all these words is close to the meaning of the phrase “with a rite who disposes his people.”
The most important difference in these words is about the word "Shilon" which was kept as it is by most of the translations. In other Hebrew translations, it is said, "Until the messiah comes". The priest Ibrahim Luka interpreted "Shilon" as the messiah, and he considered it a correct translation of the Hebrew word "Shiloh", [שִׁילֹה]. The American edition of the Holy Bible, mentions it as a footnote that the word "Shilon" means: safety, or the one who has.
Thus, we ask, what is the exact meaning of the word (shilon)?
In answering this question, Abdul Alahad Dawood, the ex-priest and scholar in ancient languages, sees that the word "shilon" in its Hebrew origin has different meanings; the following are the most important ones:
1) It may be derived from an Assyrian word that consists of the two words "bsheta" and "lowh". The first "bsheta” means "he" or "the one" and the second "lowh" means "his". According to his interpretation, the meaning of the prophecy becomes “The forecasted kingdom seal will not be taken from Judas until the arrival of the person that the seal belongs to, and to him the nations will submit".
2) It may be an alteration of the word "Shelwah" which means "the messenger of God", as an exception, the word is also used for the divorced wife because she is sent away. Saint Jerome preferred interpreting the word as the message, so he translated the phrase “he who was sent". 1
Whatever the meaning is the prophecy talks about a person and calls him “Shilon”, it does not talk about the place "Shilon" as claimed by some interpreters, so who is Shilon?
What was said about the kingdom vanishing did not mean to eliminate it, but it is the elimination of the right to have it from God, because taking the kingdom from the Jews was not consistent with the appearance of a prophet, whomsoever this prophet was, what was meant, was the elimination of the selection and blessing.
No one can say that Shilon is Moses, because the kings of Judas came centuries after him. No one can say he is Solomon, because the kingdom continued after him, represented in his offspring and the statute was not lifted after him, as it was not lifted with Jesus (PBUH) who did not neither came to revoke the statute nor the nations did submit to him. Not even the nation of Judea to whom he was sent, as he said, "He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." (Matthew: 15/24).
Jesus (PBUH) was never, even for one day, a king of the children of Israel. He escaped from them when they wanted to make him their king “Perceiving then that they were about to come and take him by force to make him king, Jesus withdrew again to the mountain by himself." (John: 6/15).
Before Pilate, When the Jews accused him that he called himself a king, he denied it, and he talked about a spiritual kingdom metaphorically, not a real one. "Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would have been fighting, that I might not be delivered over to the Jews. But my kingdom is not from the world." (John: 18/36).
This prophet, who was called “Shilon”, could not have been from the children of Israel, because his arrival ends the Scepter and the Law of Israel as understood from the text, so who is Shilon?
He is the prophet whom Hagar and Abraham gave prophecies about “He shall be a wild donkey of a man; his hand against everyone and everyone's hand against him; and he shall dwell over against all his kinsmen." (Genesis: 16/12), and he is the one the prophet Ezekiel said about him: “A ruin, ruin, ruin I will make it. This also shall not be, until he comes, the one to whom judgment belongs, and I will give it to him." (Ezekiel: 21/27).
Jesus (PBUH) said about the one who will destroy all the Laws with his Law: "do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot will pass from the law until all is accomplished." (Matthew: 5/17-18). He "the one that has it all" is "the one that has the rule".


He is the prophet, who was called "the perfect" by Paul and that only with his coming, the law will be invalid." But love never ends. As for prophecies, they will pass away; as for tongues, they will cease; as for knowledge, it will pass away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part. But when the perfect comes, the partial will pass away." (Corinthians 1: 13/8-10).

MOSES (PBUH) PROPHESIES ABOUT THE COMING OF A PROPHET AND A MESSENGER LIKE HIM
Moses (PBUH) descended from Al-Tor Mountain after God had spoken to him, and he said addressing the children of Israel: "And the LORD said to me “They are right in what they have spoken. I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from among their brothers. And I will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak to them all that I command him. And whoever will not listen to my words that he shall speak in my name, I myself will require it of him. But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in my name that I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods that same prophet shall die. And if you say in your heart, How many we know the word that the LORD has not spoken? When a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the word does not come true, that is a word the LORD has not spoken, the prophet has spoken it presumptuously. you need not be afraid of him." (Deuteronomy: 18/17-22).
The text as it clearly shows, talks about a great prophet that will come after Moses (PBUH), and it mentions the characteristics of this prophet, from which we can deduce who he is.
The Christians claim that this prophet had already come, and that he is Jesus (PBUH), as Peter said in his speech about Jesus (PBUH) " Moses said, “ the Lord will raise up for you a prophet like me from your brothers, you shall listen to him in whatever he tells you. And it shall be that every soul who does not listen to that prophet shall be destroyed from the people. and all the prophets who have spoken, from Samuel and those who came after him, also proclaimed these days.” (Acts: 3/22-26) Peter’s opinion is that the prophecy of Moses was fulfilled in the person of Jesus (PBUH).
However, the passage when analyzed shows a lot of evidence that it indicates only our prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and the Christians have no evidence that it was exclusive to Jesus (PBUH). The Torah mentions the description of this person whom it prophesized:
1) He is a prophet. “A Prophet from among their brethren ", the Christians claim divinity for Jesus, and the Orthodox claim that he is God himself, so how could he tell them: I will raise a prophet, and not say: I will raise myself, or I will raise a God?
2) That he is not from the children of Israel, but he is among their brothers meaning their cousins "among their brothers", the cousins of the children of Israel are the children of Esau the son of Isaac, and the children of Ishmael, the son of Abraham.
It is common in the Torah to use the word “brother" to call the cousin; an example is what Moses said to the children of Israel:
“And command the people, “you are about to pass through the territory of your brothers, the people of Esau, who live in Seir” (Deuteronomy: 2/4), and the children of Esau son of Isaac - as mentioned before - are cousins to the children of Israel.

It also came in the description of Edom, who is from Esau's offspring "Moses sent messengers from Kadesh to the king of Edom, Thus says your brother Israel: you know all the hardship that we have met:" (Numbers: 20/14), and in another passage "You shall not abhor an Edomite; for he is your brother. You shall not abhor an Egyptian; because you were a sojourner in his land." (Deuteronomy: 23/7). He called him a brother, and what he meant was that he was one of the cousins of Israel.
Similarly, the Book of Chronicles called King Zedekiah a brother of the king Jehoiachin, it said, "In the spring of the year king Nebuchadnezzar sent and brought him to Babylon, with the precious vessels of the house of the LORD, and made his brother Zedekiah king over Judah and Jerusalem." (Chronicles 2: 36/10) in reality, he is his uncle according to the book of Kings. It says: "And the king of Babylon made Mattaniah, Jehoiachin’s uncle, king in his place, and changed his name to Zedekiah.” (Kings 2: 24/17-18), it used the word brother, but it meant the uncle, which confirms the validity of this use when saying: "their brothers", when he meant their cousins.
Based on that, it is possible that this prophet is from the Arabs as a validation to the blessing promised to the offspring of Ishmael, and it is possible that he is from the children of Esau the elder son of Isaac. None of the children of Esau ever claimed to be the expected prophet.
3) One of this prophet's characteristics is that he is like Moses, whom the children of Israel had not had a prophet like him. "And there has not arisen a prophet since in Israel like Moses, whom the LORD knew face to face," (Deuteronomy: 34/10), in the Samaritan originals of the Torah it says, "And there will never arose a prophet in Israel like unto Moses, whom the LORD had spoken to" (Deuteronomy: 34/10).
This description, of being like Moses, is a fact can fit only our prophet Muhammad, and not Jesus (peace and blessings be upon all of them). There are many similarities between Moses and Muhammad (PBUT), which we cannot find in Jesus. Moses’ and Muhammad’s (PBUT) natural birth, their marriage, both came with a statute, both were sent with swords over their enemy, each of them lead his nation, and became a king, and both were human, while the Christians claim that Jesus is divine, and that refutes every similarity.
Jesus described the expected prophet to be similar to Moses, driving it away from himself, he said; “Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one that accuses you, Moses, on whom you have set your hope. If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words? (John: 5/45-47) Jesus called the expected prophet “the awaited for or the expected Moses” due to his similarity with Moses.
Regarding the ones who complain about the children of Israel, Jesus (PBUH) says, "Jesus answered, I do not have a demon; but I honor my Father, and you dishonor me. Yet I do not seek my own glory, there is one who seeks it, and he is the judge." (John: 8/49-50).
4) He is illiterate, cannot read nor write, and the revelation that comes to him is a verbal revelation, unlike the written books that came to the prophets before him “and I will put my words in his mouth;” and Jesus (PBUH) was able to read (See Luke: 4/16-18).
5) He will be able to deliver his message completely, “and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.". Which is a description that matches Muhammad (PBUH), as in what was revealed to him in the later parts of the Quran when God said: {This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion} (Al-Maeda: 3).
In the Parakletos prophecy (which will be explained later ) Jesus (PBUH) described him, he said: "But the helper, the Holy spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you." (John: 14/26).

It is impossible that Jesus (PBUH) is that prophet who delivers all what God commands him; as Jesus (PBUH) was lifted to God when he still had a lot to complete. However, he gave them prophecies of the next prophet who will tell them the whole truth, because he is the prophet whose message will be completed and nothing will prevent him delivering his message. Jesus said (PBUH):
“I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak of his own authority; but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come. “(John: 16/12-13).

6) Whoever does not listen to this prophet's words, God will
punish, “whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.” Peter interpreted this passage as: "And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people.”, for he is a prophet, adherence and obedience to him is a duty to everyone.

Those who will not adhere to him will be subject to God's punishment, and that is exactly what happened to all of Muhammad's (PBUH) enemies. God took revenge on all the polytheists who denied him, Arabs or Persians. Jesus (PBUH) said about him in the prophecy of the husbandmen (to be explained later): "And the one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; and when it falls on anyone, it will crush him.” (Matthew: 21/44), so he is the solid rock that will erase his disobedient enemies, the one whom the prophet Daniel gave prophecies of his arrival " And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, nor shall the kingdom be left to another people. It shall break in pieces all these kingdoms and bring them to an end, and it shall stand forever. Just as you saw that the stone was cut from a mountain by no human hand, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver, and the gold; a great God has made known to the king that shall be after this. The dream is certain, and the interpretation sure." (Daniel: 2/21-45).
As for Jesus (PBUH), he did not have this strength. He did not even threaten his murderers, so what about those who did not adhere to his words. Luke said in the course of the crucifixion story "And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” (Luke: 23/34), where is Jesus from that prophet “whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him.”?
7) One of the descriptions of this prophet is that he will not be killed; instead, God will spare his soul from being taken by the hands of the foolish. The false prophet will be punished “even that prophet shall die ", meaning to be killed, as killing is part of death, and because everyone will die. The Christians claim that Jesus was killed, so it is not possible that he is the promised prophet. Referring to the old translations of this passage we will find that some alterations took place during the translation, as in what came in the 1844 edition "for this prophet to be killed", and it is not a secret why this alteration took place.
8) He talks about the unknown, and the reality matches his words. That type of miracles is described in the Quran and the tradition of Muhammad (PBUH) in uncountable volume. However, I will mention here only one of the prophecies Muhammad (PBUH) made, and it took place exactly as he mentioned.
In 617 C.E., the Persians almost erased the Roman Empire from the world map, as the troops of “Caesar Eiberweez the second” arrived in the Nile Valley, and captured great parts of the Roman Empire. In a few years, the Persian army was able to control Syria and parts of Egypt, and their troops took over Antioch in the north, which was a clear picture showing the end of the Roman Empire. Even Hercules wanted to flee from Constantinople, but the highest Roman priest convinced him to be tolerant and to request a humiliated truce with the Persians.
In the middle of all these events and against the entire expectations, prophet Muhammad (PBUH) announced that the Romans would be victorious over the Persians in few years, not more than nine years, as in what was revealed to him by God: {The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious, within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allâh, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory given by Allâh to the Romans against the Persians), With the help of Allâh, He helps whom He wills, and He is the Almighty, the Most Merciful.} (Al-Room: 2-5).
What had happened is exactly what he predicted. In 623, 624, 625 C.E., Hercules was able to get rid of his own foolishness, and he waged three successful war campaigns that threw the Persians out of Syria. In 627 C.E., the Romans continued advancing, until they arrived at the Tigris shores inside the border of the Persian state, which forced the Persians to request a truce with the Romans, and they returned the Holy Cross back to them after it fell into their hands.
Who told Muhammad (PBUH) about this great prophecy? He, Muhammad (PBUH) is the prophet that Moses (PBUH) prophesized.
The historian Edward Gibbon says: "at that time, when the Quran came with this prophecy, no other prophecy went that far, because the first twelve years of Hercules’ ruling was indicating the end of the Roman Empire". 1
Al-Termethy narrated that Ibn Abbas said about God's words: {The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious, within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allâh, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the Romans)}
The polytheists wanted the Persians to defeat the Romans, because both of them worshiped idols. The Muslims wanted the Romans to defeat the Persians because they were believers of the Holy Books. They mentioned that to Abu Bakr, and he mentioned it to Muhammad (PBUH). Then Muhammad (PBUH) replied, “Indeed they will defeat them”. Abu Bakr told the Muslims what Muhammad (PBUH) said to him, and then they said, ‘let us set a date between us and you, so if we win we get this and that, and if you win you get this and that’. He set a time of five years, and they did not win, so they mentioned this to the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and he said, ‘couldn't you make it less than ten years’? “Few are less than ten”.
Then the Romans became victorious, afterwards, he said, that is found in God's words: {The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allâh, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the Romans)}. 1
It is clear to every just observer that the description of the prophet that prophet Moses prophesized, were not matched in the person of the great Jesus (PBUH), but matched in the person of Muhammad (PBUH).
To confirm that not all these characteristics do match any of the other prophets before Muhammad (PBUH) is that the Jews do not claim that this messiah came in the past, but they are still expecting him.
When John (PBUH) was sent, the Jews thought he was the promised prophet, and they asked him "And they asked him, what then? Are you Elijah? He said, “I am not.” Are you the prophet? And he answered, no." (John: 1/21), meaning that I am not the prophet whom you are expecting.

The disciples wanted the prophecy to match Jesus (PBUH), as one time when they saw his miracles “when the people saw the sign that he had done, they said, “This is indeed the prophet who is to come into the world. Perceiving then that they were about to come and take him by force to make him king, Jesus withdrew again to the mountain by himself." (John: 6/14-15), the disciples of Jesus (PBUH) wanted to appoint him as a king in order to fulfill the prophecy they had about the expected prophet, the one who rules and brings victory to his people, and since Jesus (PBUH) knew that he was not the expected prophet, he escaped.
The Christians declare that there is a problem in the Torah's text (Deuteronomy: 18/17-22) that will refute the Muslims’ claim. At the beginning of the Passage, God spoke to Moses and said:
“The LORD your God will raise up for you a Prophet like me from among you, from your brothers. It is to him you shall listen; just as you desired of the LORD your God at Horeb on the day of the assembly, when you said, Let me not hear again the voice of the LORD my God, or see this great fire any more, lest I die. And the LORD said to me, They are right in what they have spoken. I will raise up for them a Prophet from among their brothers. And I will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak to them all that I command him.” (Deuteronomy: 18/15-18) it describes the prophet as “a Prophet from among you” meaning from the children of Israel. Therefore, the second sentence should be connected to the first sentence, so the prophet “a Prophet from among you” or as in what came in some of the translations “among you” that he is an Israeli.
However, researchers see this passage as an alteration, an addition, and the proof is that Moses (PBUH) never mentioned it when he repeated the news about the prophet to the children of Israel, he said, “And the LORD said to me “They are right in what they have spoken. I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from among their brothers. And I will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak to them all that I command him...” (Deuteronomy: 18/17-18), if it was from the words of God, Moses (PBUH) would not drop it.
In addition, this passage is not found in Peter and Stevenson’s quote of the text, as in the book of Acts, Peter said: “Moses said, the Lord God will raise up for you a prophet like me from your brothers. You shall listen to him in whatever he tells you.” (Acts: 3/22).
Stevenson said: “This is the Moses, who said to the Israelites, God will raise up for you a prophet like me from your brothers.” (Acts: 7/37) he also did not mention this passage; if it was genuine it would have been mentioned in all quotations.

MOSES PROPHECY ABOUT THE PROMISED BLESSING IN THE LAND OF PARAN
Prior to Moses’ (PBUH) death, he gave the children of Israel blessed news, mentioned in the book of Deuteronomy: “This is the blessing with which Moses the man of God blessed the people of Israel before his death. He said, “The LORD came from Sinai and dawned from Seir upon us; he shone forth from mount Paran, he came from the ten thousands of holy ones, with flaming fire at his right hand. Yes, he loved his people; all his holy ones were in his hand; so they followed in your steps, receiving direction from you.” (Deuteronomy: 33/1-3).
The prophet Habakkuk confirmed this prophecy, when he mentioned the news that made him afraid, because it indicated the transfer of the prophet-hood away from his people the children of Israel. He says, “God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran. His splendor covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. Saleh. His brightness was like the light; rays flashed from his hand, and there he veiled his power. Before him went pestilence, and plague followed at his heels. He stood and measured the earth; he looked and shook the nations; then the eternal mountains were scattered; the everlasting hills sank low. his were the everlasting ways.” (Habakkuk: 3/3-6).
Before analyzing this passage, let us look at the major differences in its translations.
In the Seventieth translation: “and he was informed from the mountain of Faran, and on his right there was thousands of the purified angels, so he gave to them and he loved them, and he was merciful to there people, and he blessed them and blessed raising him, when they realized your footsteps, and accept your words. Moses submitted similar to it to us, and gave them an inheritance to Jacob's people”
In the Jesuit priests’ translation: “God will come from the south, and the holy one from mount Pharan: His glory covered the heavens, and the earth is full of his praise.”
In the Basic English Translation (1965): “shining out from Mount Paran, coming from Meribath Kadesh: from his right hand went flames of fire”. the meaning of Meribath Kadesh is ‘Thousands of saints’, as what came in the Douay-Rheims Bible 1899 " he hath appeared from mount Pharan, and with him thousands of saints, in his right hand, a fiery law.
This Passage talks about the three places that the blessing will come, the first: Sinai Mountain, where Moses (PBUH) spoke to God. The second: Sair, a mountain in the land of Judas, (See Joshua: 15/10), and the third: Paran mountain.
The Holy Bible’s passages in which "Paran" is mentioned tell us that it is located in the southern part of the Palestinian desert. However, the Torah also mentions that Ishmael grew up in the wilderness of Paran. (See Genesis: 21/21), and historically agreed that he grew up in Makkah in Hijaz.
Muslims believe that this passage is a prophecy about the appearance of Jesus (PBUH) in Sair in Palestine, then Muhammad (PBUH) on the Paran Mountain, where he comes with thousands of the purified people supported by the statute from God Almighty.
This has been established with Muhammad (PBUH) because of the following:
1) Paran Mountain is the mountain of Makkah, where Ishmael resided. The Torah said about Ishmael: "And God was with the boy; and he grew up. He lived in the wilderness, and became an expert with the bow. He lived in the wilderness of Paran: and his mother took a wife for him from the land of Egypt." (Genesis: 21/20-21).
His children were scattered in this area, as the Torah says, "These are the sons of Ishmael and these are their names, by their villages and by their encampments, twelve princes according to their tribes. These are the years of the life of Ishmael: 137 years. He breathed his last and died, and was gathered to his people. They settled from Havilah to Shur, which is opposite Egypt in the direction of Assyria. He settled over against all his kinsmen. (Genesis: 25/16-18), and Avila, as in the Holy Bible’s dictionary, is an area in the north of Yemen, while Shur is in the south of Palestine. 1
It is known that Ishmael and his children resided in this land north and south of Hijaz, including the land of Paran in which Ishmael resided.
The historical evidence indicates that Paran is Hijaz, where Ishmael and his father build the Ka’aba, and where the well of Zamzam sprang under his feet. This was professed by a number of historians as the Indian historian Moulana Abdul Haq Fedyatee mentioned in his book "Muhammad in the religious international scriptures".
The Historian Jerome and the theologian Eusebius were among those historians that said that Paran is Makkah.2 Furthermore, what came in Strong's Hebrew Bible Dictionary is that Paran is in the Arab desert, saying, "Paran, a desert of Arabia".
2) The existence of an area named Paran located in the south of Sinai does not mean that there is no other Paran where Ishmael resided. It is common to use the name Sair to name the area in the land of Edom which is now located in Jordan. This is repeated in many places in the book, and in spite of the many times it is used, it did not prevent the name being used to name a mountain in the middle of Palestine west of Jerusalem in the land of the Judas tribe. (See Joshua: 15/10).
We have the right to ask those who insist that Paran is in Sinai: who is the holy one that glittered from that mountain which is not related in any way to any important human events. Who was he?
3) To say the passage talks about an issue in the past is not acceptable, because it is common in the Holy Bibles' language to talk about future events using the past tense. Espinosa said, “The oldest writers used the future tense to indicate the present and the past, with no differentiation, as they used the past to indicate the future, and as a result of that there was a lot of confusion.”
4) Why the mountain of Paran was particularly mentioned? If it was just an indication to the spreading of the glory of God as claimed by some of the Jewish writers, the glory of God did not stop at the border of Paran or Sair.
5) Some translations mention "the cleansed among angels" meaning the cleansed among the followers, that is what confirms that the issue is related to the prophecy, talking about the thousands of saints, as this expression is used and it means: the followers, as in what came in the Book of Revelation that
"Now war arose in heaven, Michael and his angels fighting against the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought back," (Revelation: 12/7). When did Paran witness such thousands of the cleansed except when Muhammad (PBUH) and his companions appeared?
6) What came in the Book of Habakkuk supports the Muslims claim when it said, “God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran. His splendor covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. Saleh. His brightness was like the light; rays flashed from his hand, and there he veiled his power. Before him went pestilence, and plague followed at his heels. He stood and measured the earth; he looked and shook the nations; then the eternal mountains were scattered; the everlasting hills sank low. His were the everlasting ways.” (Habakkuk: 3/3-6). This passage is a witness that, there is a victorious prophet-hood will shine like a light, and the call to the prayer will fill the universe with the praise of God.
The word “Timan”, as mentioned by the Holy Bible’s editors, is a Hebrew word that means "the south". In the Catholic Torah: "God comes from the south, and the holy comes from the mountain of Paran", as the addressed were in Palestine, the revelation in the prophecies comes from the south meaning from the Arabian peninsula, which means that the holy one will be sent from Paran mountain.
Therefore, and based on all that, the glittering holy one from Paran mountains is the prophet of Islam, Muhammad (PBUH), for all the characteristics mentioned about the prophet of Paran, are validated in him, and not in any of the other honored prophets.

PSALMS GIVES PROPHECIES OF THE END OF TIME’S PROPHET
Psalms give prophecies of the final prophet, describing him as a king saying, "To the choirmaster: according to Lilies. A Maskil of sons of Korah, love song. My heart overflows with a pleasing theme; I address my verses to the king; my tongue is like the pen of a ready scribe. You are the most handsome of the sons of men; grace is poured upon your lips: therefore, God has blessed you forever. Gird your sword upon your thigh, O mighty one, in your splendor and majesty. In your majesty ride out victoriously for the cause of truth and meekness and righteousness; let your right hand teach you awesome deeds. Your arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; the people fall under you. Your throne, O God, is forever and ever. The scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness. You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness. Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions. Your robes are all fragrant with myrrh and aloes and cassia. From ivory palaces stringed instruments make you glad; daughters of kings are among your ladies of honor; at your right hand stands the queen in gold of Ophir. Hear, O daughter, and consider, and incline your ear: forget your people and your father's house, and the king will desire your beauty. Since he is your Lord, bow to him. The people of Tyre will seek your favor with gifts, the richest of the people. All glorious is the princess in her chamber, with robes interwoven with gold. In many-colored robes she is led to the king with her virgin companions following behind her. With joy and gladness they are led along as they enter the palace of the king. In place of your fathers shall be your sons; you will make them princes in all the earth. I will cause your name to be remembered in all generations; therefore nation will praise you forever and ever." (Psalms: 45/1-17).
Christians agree that this passage is a prophecy of the expected prophet, and they claim that he is Jesus (PBUH). While Muslims believe that, the characteristics symbolized in it belong to Muhammad (PBUH), and reject that it was for Jesus (PBUH) or any of the other noble prophets. There are nine characteristics of this prophet in the passage had fit Mohammad (PBUH) and they are:
1) He has a pleasant look that no one else has. “You are the most handsome of the sons of men." The Christians have no right to claim that he is Jesus (PBUH) as they believe that Jesus fits the prophecy of (Isaiah 52/ 2). We disagree with them on that 1 even though their scholars confirm it. Clement the Alexandrian said: "his beauty was in his soul and his actions, as for his look he was ugly". Turtilian said, "As for his (Jesus) look, he lacked the physical beauty, in other words he was far from any physical glory", and similarly said Martyr, Oreganos, and others. 2
Whoever had said that about Jesus (PBUH) has no right to say that he is also: "more handsome than all men".
Traces told us about the beauty of our prophet Muhammad (PBUH) after God has dressed him with the prophet-hood. No one more handsome than him was ever seen. In the authenticated traces, Al-Baraa Ibn Malek said, [The messenger of God (Muhammad PBUH) had the nicest face of all people, and he had the best shape, not too tall and not too short]. 3
2) The message and its words came out of his lips. “Grace is poured upon your lips “He was an illiterate, and his revelation was verbal unlike Moses and Abraham (PBUT) who had written revelation. Jesus (PBUH) also was literate. (Luke: 4/16).
Many Holy Bible passages confirm the illiteracy of the expected prophet. In the book of Deuteronomy " and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak to them all that I command him." (Deuteronomy: 18/18), and what came in Isaiah "And when they give the book to one who can not read, saying, “Read this,” he says, I can not read. " (Isaiah: 29/12).
3) He is blessed forever, the owner of an everlasting message "God has blessed you for ever … your throne, O God, is forever and ever"
4) He is the holder of a sword that is used to defeat his enemies to establish the truth and justice. “Gird your sword upon your thigh, O mighty one, in your splendor and majesty. In your majesty ride out victoriously for the cause of truth and meekness and righteousness, let your right hand teach you awesome deeds. Your arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies; the people fall under you. Your throne, O God, is forever and ever. The scepter of your kingdom is a scepter of uprightness." However Jesus (PBUH never carried a sword, and he never defeated his enemies. He never aimed his arrows to the hearts of his enemies to spread the message of the truth; also, he was not a king among his people.
5) He likes good deeds and goodness and hates sins and evil, like all of the prophets, but God preferred him above them “You have loved righteousness and hated wickedness. Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness beyond your companions."
6) Gifts were brought to him for his glory, and the daughters of kings are at his service or among his women. “Daughters of kings are among your ladies of honor; at your right hand stands the queen in gold of Ophir."
Prophet (Muhammad PBUH) married Safeya the daughter of Hoyay Bin Ahktab the master of his people, also the Coptic Maria was given to him, and Shahrbeno, daughter of Izdger the king of Persia, was the wife of his grand son Al-Hussein.
7) The nations bow to him, and the nations accept his faith with joy and cheerfulness All glorious is the princess in her chamber, with robes interwoven with gold. In many-colored robes she is led to the king with her virgin companions following behind her."
8) He replaces the humiliation of his people with glory " In place of your fathers shall be your sons; you will make them princes in all the earth."
9) A decent memory is written for him for eternity. “I will cause your name to be remembered in all generations; therefore, nation will praise you forever and ever." Therefore, he is “the praised” Ahmad and Muhammad (PBUH).


















DAVID (PBUH) GIVES PROPHECIES OF A PROPHET WHO IS NOT OF HIS OFFSPRING
David talks about the expected prophet saying, "A Psalm of David. The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool. The LORD sends forth from Zion your mighty scepter. Rule in the midst of your enemies. Your people will offer themselves freely on the day of your power, in holy garments from the womb of the morning; the dew of your youth will be yours. The LORD has sworn, and will not change his mind, “you are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord is at your right hand, he will shatter kings on the day of his wrath. He will execute judgment among the nations, filling them with corpses; he will shatter chiefs over the wide earth." (Psalms: 110/1-6).
The Christians and the Jews consider this passage as a prophecy of the expected messiah, who is from the offspring of David.
However, Jesus (PBUH) canceled their claim, and he explained to his contemporaries that the expected messiah will not be from the offspring of David. In Matthew: “now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, Saying, “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?” They said to him, “The Son of David.” He said to them, “How is then that David, in the spirit, call him Lord, saying, “The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet”? If then David calls him Lord, how is he his son?” And no man was able to answer him a word, nor from that day did any one dare to ask him any more questions.” (Matthew: 22/41-46), and in Mark "David himself calls him Lord; so how is he his son? And the great throng heard him gladly." (Mark: 12/37), and (Luke: 20/41-44), and we have explained earlier the issue of Jesus calling the prophet "the messiah".
The title "the expected Messiah", concerns a messiah who will rule and crush his enemies. Jesus (PBUH) denied it several times. He told Pilate that: “Jesus answered, “My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my servants would have been fighting, that I might not be delivered over to the Jews. But my kingdom is not from the world." (John: 18/36) He meant it is a spiritual kingdom.
In addition, it is not the kingdom prophesized by David in his psalms, as he said, “The LORD said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool. The LORD sends forth from Zion your mighty scepter. Rule in the midst of your enemies. Your people will offer themselves freely on the day of your power, in holy garments from the womb of the morning; the dew of your youth will be yours. The LORD has sworn, and will not change his mind, “you are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek. The Lord is at your right hand, he will shatter kings on the day of his wrath. He will execute judgment among the nations, filling them with corpses; he will shatter chiefs over the wide earth. "
He is the one prophesized by Jacob, he said, “and to him shall be the obedience of the peoples." (Genesis: 49/10).
The priest Dr. Faheem Aziz, the dean of the Theology College for Protestants in Egypt, quotes the western scholars denial that “Jesus was acting and talking as a messiah for the Jews or the messiah whom the Old Testament was waiting for".
Solomon gave prophecies in psalms of the prophet king saying: “may he have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth. My desert tribes bow down before him\ and his enemies lick the dust. May the kings of Tarshish and of the coastlands render him tribute, may the kings of Sheba and Seba bring gifts. May all kings fall down before him, all nations serve him. For he delivers the needy when he calls, the poor and him who has no helper. He has pity on the weak and the needy, and saves the lives of the needy. From oppression and violence he redeems their life and precious is their blood in his sight. Long may he live, may gold of Sheba be given to him, may prayer be made for him continually; and blessing invoked for him all the day. May there be abundance of grain in the land, on the tops of the mountains may it wave; may its fruit be like Lebanon; and may people blossom in the cities like the grass of the field. May his name endure forever: his fame continue as long as the sun, may people be blessed in him. Blessed be the LORD, the God of Israel, who alone does wondrous things. Blessed be his glorious name forever, may the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen." (Psalms: 72/8-19)

To whom did the kings disgracefully kneel and bow and who is the one that God glorifies in all ages?
No doubt, that he is Muhammad (PBUH), where the greatest kings of his time, including the Romans and the Persians bow to his authority.

PROPHECIES OF THE KINGDOM
Some of the titles that the Holy Bible gives to the new religion and its followers are "the kingdom" or "the kingdom of the heavens". It is the new religion that Jesus (PBUH) confirmed its transfer from the Jewish nation to another nation. Saying, "Therefore, I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people producing its fruits." (Matthew: 21/43).
In addition, the prophets kept on giving prophecies of this kingdom "The law and the prophets were until John: since then the good news of the kingdom of God is preached, and every one forces his way into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one dot of the law to become void." (Luke: 16/16-17).
The prophet John the Baptist gave prophecies that the kingdom’s time is close, Matthew said: "In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Matthew: 3/1-2).
Threatening the Jews, the Baptist talked about the next kingdom, he said,: " In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he who was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah when he said, “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, “Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Now John wore a garment of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist, and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then Jerusalem and all Judea and all the region about Jordan were going out to him in, and they were baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them, “you brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?” bear fruit in keeping with repentance: And do not presume to say to yourselves, “We have Abraham as our father, for I tell you, God is able from these stones to raise up children for Abraham. even now the axe is laid to the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that does not bear good fruit is cut down, and thrown into the fire. I baptize you with water for repentance: but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy spirit, and with fire. his winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear his threshing floor and gather his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire. Then Jesus came from Galilee to Jordan to John to be baptized by him. " (Matthew: 3/1-13). 1
Let us take a glance at the characteristics that John the Baptist gave about the king of the kingdom.
First: the prophet will come after him. Therefore, the coming cannot be Jesus (PBUH) who was contemporary with John the Baptist.
Second: He is strong, and his strength exceeds the strength of John the Baptist. Such a description does not fit Jesus (PBUH), who was as claimed by the Christians, killed on the cross and close to John the Baptist. There is no comparison between that and Muhammad's (PBUH) victories over all his enemies. He reached a level of strength that enabled him to cleanse the earth from paganism, using soul and fire with his great message and his mighty strength. None of the above mentioned, fit anyone but Muhammad the messenger of God (PBUH).
After John the Baptist died, Jesus (PBUH) renewed the prophecy that the kingdom is getting closer, "From that time Jesus began to preach, saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Matthew: 4/17). "And he went throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every affliction among the people. "(Matthew: 4/23). "Soon afterward he went on through cities and village, proclaiming and bringing the good news of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with him," (Luke: 8/1).
Not only had Jesus (PBUH) considered prophesizing about the kingdom as his first mission, but also the only one. He said: " But he said to them, "I must preach the Good News of the Kingdom of God to other towns as well, for I was for this purpose." (Luke: 4/43).
He ordered his disciples to spread the news that the kingdom is at hand, he said: "And proclaim as you go, saying, “the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Matthew: 10/7).

Then Jesus (PBUH) taught his disciples to say a phrase in their prayers. “Father hallowed be your name; Your kingdom come.” (Luke: 11/2) this phrase, the Christians still practice until this day.
Through all this, we can say that the message of Jesus (PBUH) was a prophecy of the kingdom that John the Baptist had told and described some of what will happen to it. This kingdom comes after Jesus in a nation that will work for it, and will not lose it as the Jews did.
What is this kingdom?
The Christians’ answer is that “the kingdom is the prevailing of the Christian faith all over the world after the coming of Jesus". Some interpreted it, as being the victory of the church over atheists. Others interpreted it, as it is the prophecy of salvation with the blood of Jesus (PBUH). Priest Tadros Jacob Malaty, in his commentary of the book of Matthew, said, "The kingdom that was announced by Jesus is "the good news kingdom “or "the Gospel kingdom ", represented the salvation’s happy news that God gave us in His son Jesus".
Muslims wonder how the Christians neglect the meaning of the kingdom; instead, they are attaching it to a chimera. The church was victorious and it ruled Europe for many centuries, but we have not seen anything that was worth being a prophecy given by the Baptist, Jesus or the disciples.

Similarly, the claimed salvation news cannot be the prophecy, which Jesus walked around telling about in towns and villages. Even his dearest disciples did not understand this meaning. Among them were the two disciples that were headed towards Emmaus after the crucifixion, they were crying because the salvation had ended with the death of Jesus (PBUH). "And he said to them, ‘What is this conversation that you are holding with each other as you walk, and they stood still, looking sad? Then one of them, named Cleopas, answered him, “Are you the only visitor to Jerusalem who does not know the things that have happened there in these days? And he said to them, “What things?” And they said to him, “Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, a man who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, And how our chief priests and rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we had hoped that he was the one to redeem Israel. Yes, and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things happened."(Luke: 24/17-21).

The two disciples were ignorant about the issue of salvation with the death of Jesus; they were looking for another salvation, which is worldly salvation, which the children of Israel were waiting for.
The crowds of believers that witnessed the crucifixion did not know that the crucifixion was the happy prophecy, which Jesus (PBUH) gave. They returned crying, beating their chests and weeping "And all the crowds that had assembled for this spectacle, when they saw what had taken place, returned home beating their breasts.” (Luke: 23/48-49).
The promised kingdom could not have been salvation with the blood of Jesus. The texts mentioned things and signs that will take place before the coming of the kingdom. Among these signs is the establishment of a new nation and a new kingdom. Which did not take place before the spreading of Christianity in the world, nor did it occur when Jesus was crucified, Matthew says: "As for these things that you see, the days will come when there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be thrown down. And they asked him, “teacher, when will these things be? And what will be the sign when these things are about to take place? And he said, “see that you are not led astray. For many will come in my name, saying, I am he; and “the time is at hand, do not go after them. And when you hear of wars and tumults, do not be terrified: for these things must first take place; but the end will not be at once. Then he said to them, “Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be great earthquakes, and in various places famines and pestilences. And there will be terrors and great signs from heaven. But before all this they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, and you will be brought before kings and governors for my name's sake. This will be your opportunity to bear witness. Settle it therefore in your minds not to meditate beforehand how to answer. For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which none of your adversaries will be able to withstand or contradict. You will be delivered up by parents and brothers and relatives and friends; and some of you they will put to death. You will be hated by all for my name's sake. But not n hair of your head will perish. By your endurance you will gain your lives. But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then know that its desolation has come near. Then let these who are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let those who are inside the city depart; and let not those who are out in the country enter it. For these are days of vengeance, to fulfill all that is written. Alas for women who are pregnant and for those who are nursing infants in those days, for there will be great distress upon the earth and wrath against this people. They will fall by the edge of the sword and be led captive among all nations, and Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled. And there will be signs in sun and moon and stars; and on the earth distress of nations, in perplexity because of the roaring of the sea and the waves. People fainting with fear and with foreboding of what is coming on the world. For the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. now when these things begin to take place, straighten up and raise your heads; because your redemption is drawing near. And he told them a parable; “look at the fig tree, and all the trees.” As son as they come out in leaf, you see for yourselves and know that the summer is already near. So also, when you see these things taking place, know that the kingdom of God is near. Truly, I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all has taken place. Heaven and earth will pass away: but my words will not pass away. But watch yourselves lest your hearts be weighed down with dissipation and drunkenness and cares of this life, and that day come upon you suddenly like a trap. For it will come upon all who dwell on the face of the whole earth. But stay awake at all times, praying that you may have strength to escape all these things that are going to take place, and to stand before the Son of man." (Luke: 21/6-36).
His saying: “and to stand before the Son of man” connects the kingdom to the coming and the expected person. He was not talking about the spreading of Christianity, but he was talking about the appearance of the final prophet; the son of man, and he was asking them to be prepared to meet him.
The kingdom is a nation that will work according to the will and the satisfaction of God, the cherisher and sustainer of the universe.
"The kingdom is a society on earth, which executes the will of God just as it is in the heavens," says William Barclay in his commentary on Acts.
In one of Jesus’ parables for the kingdom, he explained to his disciples the reason why the kingdom it will be transferred from the children of Israel. He said:
"Hear anoth¬¬er parable: There was a master of a house who planted a vineyard and put fence round it and dug a winepress in it and built a tower and leased it to tenants and went into another country. When the season for fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the tenants to get his fruits. And the tenants took his servants and beat one, killed another, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants, more than the first. And they did the same to them. Finally he sent his son to them, saying, “They will respect my son.” But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, “This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and have his inheritance. And they took him and threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. When therefore the owner the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?” They said to him, “He will put those wretches to a miserable death and let out the vineyard to other tenants who will give him the fruits in their seasons. Jesus said to them, “have you never read in the scriptures, “The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone; this was the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes? Therefore, I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a people producing its fruits. And the one who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; and when it falls on anyone, it will crush him. When the chief priests and Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he was speaking about them. “(Matthew: 21/33-45), (Also Luke: 20/9-19),
Who is that great nation that will crush any nation it invades, and if a nation wanted to harm it will be disappointed? They are, with no doubt, the Muslims who defeated the greatest two states of their time, the Romans and the Persians. They are the Muslims who spread all over the world, and ruled, for an entire century, the land between China and France.
The previous prophesy of Matthew refers to a prophesy in the prophets’ books, which is what came in David's Psalms about the one who will come in the name of God "I thank you that you have answered me and have become my salvation. The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone. This is the LORD'S doing; it is marvelous in our eyes. This is the day that the LORD has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it. Save us, we pray, O LORD: O LORD, we pray, give us success." (Psalms: 118/21-25).
Muhammad (PBUH) said: “Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle said, "My similitude in comparison with the other PROPHETS BEFORE ME, is that of a man who has built a house nicely and beautifully, except for a place of one brick in a corner. The people go about it and wonder at its beauty, but say: 'Would that this brick be put in its place!' So I am that brick, and I am the last of the Prophets.”. 1 He was the brick that completed the prophet-hoods.
We should point to the mistake that Peter made when he claimed that Jesus (PBUH) is the brick that the builders rejected. He said: " let it be known to all of you and the people of Israel that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, by him his man is standing before you well. This Jesus is the stone that was rejected by you, the builders, which has become the cornerstone. And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved." (Acts: 4/10-12), though, the stone that David and Jesus talked about was a victorious prophet-hood and a winning nation, and it was not in the children of Israel as Jesus (PBUH) testified.
However, Peter had an excuse for his mistake. He was an illiterate man with no education as stated by those who heard his words and wondered about the miracles. We knew that from the writer of Acts, as he said in this regard, "Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were uneducated, common men, they were astonished." (Acts: 4/13).
This unusual parable, that Jesus (PBUH) told, talks about the Jews denial of God’s graces and tenders, and of His choice of them by killing his prophets and abandoning his Law. It tells about the transfer of the kingdom to a nation who will follow the commands of God, a nation that will become stronger over their enemies, and crush them.
This nation is despicable and despised " The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner"; however, God chose this nation in spite of the Jews’ astonishment about the transfer of the kingdom to this despicable nation. It is the great fate and will of God " this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes ".
Who is this despicable nation? It is the Arab nation, the children of the servant Hagar, whom the Holy Bible despised, as Sarah said:
“So she said to Abraham, “Cast out this slave woman with her son, for the son of this slave woman shall not be heir with my son Isaac." (Genesis: 21/10).
Proudly despising the Arabs, Paul said, "but what does the scripture say? “Cast out the slave woman and her son, for the son of the slave woman shall not inherit with the son of the free woman. So, brothers, we are not children of the slave but of the free woman." (Galatians: 4/30-31).
Jesus (PBUH) gave more parables about the next kingdom. In one of them, he explained that the kingdom will not be of the children of Israel, the nation that did not deserve God's choice.
Matthew says: "And again Jesus spoke to them in parables, saying, The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a king gave a wedding feast for his son, And sent his servants to call those who were invited to the wedding feast, they would not come. Again he sent other servants, saying, “Tell those who are invited, see, I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and my fat calves have been slaughtered, and everything is ready. Come to the wedding feast. But they paid no attention made and went off their ways, one to his farm, another to his business, while the rest seized his servants, entreated them shamefully, and killed them. The king was angry, and he sent his troops and destroyed those murderers and burned their city. Then he said he to his servants, “The wedding feast is ready, but those invited were not worthy. Go therefore to the main roads and invite to the wedding feast as many as you find. And those servants went out into the roads and gathered together all whom they found, both bad and good. So the wedding hall was filled with guests. but when the king came in to look at the guests, he saw there a man who had no wedding garment. And he said to him, “Friend, how did you get in here without a wedding garment?” And he was speechless. Then the king said to the attendants, “Bind him hand and foot and cast him into the outer darkness. In that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, for many are called, but few are chosen." (Matthew: 22/1-14)
In another parable, he explained to them the people’s acceptance of the kingdom and submission to it, and he asked his disciples to accept it and submit to it. He said: "And he told them many things in parables, saying, “a sower went out to sow.” And as he sowed, some seeds fell along the path, and the birds came and devoured them. Other seeds fell on rocky ground, where they did not have much soil, and immediately they sprang up, since they had no depth of soil, but when the sun rose, they were scorched; and since they had no root, they withered away. Other seeds fell among thorns; and the thorns grew up, and choked them: other seeds fell on good soil, and produced grain, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He who has ears, let him hear. Then the disciples came, and said to him, “Why do you speak to them in parables?” And he answered them, “to you it has been given to know the secrets of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given. For to the one who has, more will be given, and he will have an abundance: but from the one who has not, even what he has will be taken away. This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Indeed, in their case the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says: “you will indeed hear but never understand; and you will indeed see but never perceive. For this people's heart has grown dull, and with their ears they can barely hear, and their eyes they have closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and turn, and I would heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear. Truly, I say to you, many prophets and righteous people longed to see what you see, and did not see it; and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it. “Hear then the parable of the sower. When anyone hears the word of the kingdom, and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is what was sown along the path. As for what was sown on rocky ground, this is the one who hears the word and immediately receive it with joy. Yet he has no root in himself, but endures for a while: and when tribulation or persecution arises on account of the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and it proves unfruitful. As for what was sown on good soil, this is the one hears the word and understands it. He indeed bears fruit and yields, on one case a hundredfold, in another sixty, and in another thirty." (Matthew: 13/1-23).
This biblical parable matches the one that Muhammad (PBUH) gave about the way people reacted to his message. He said: (Narrated By Abu Musa: The Prophet said, "The example of GUIDANCE and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's GUIDANCE revealed through me (He is like that barren land.). 1
Jesus told his disciples about the spread of the kingdom, which is the smallest among the seeds, but it is the greatest in spreading. Matthew says:
"He put another parable before them, saying, “The kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his field. It is the smallest all seeds, but when it has grown it is the larger than all the garden plants and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and make nests in its branches. He told them another parable. “The kingdom of heaven is like leaven that a woman took and hid in three measures of flour, till it was all leavened. All these things Jesus said to the crowds in parables; indeed, he said nothing to them without a parable. "(Matthew: 13/31-34). (Also Mark: 4/30-32).
Athanasius, an Egyptian priest, said in his interpretation of the book of Matthew, "the examples that Jesus gave in this chapter describe the kingdom on earth from the beginning to the end. The first example teaches us that the kingdom will be planted in the heart. The second, the devil will fight against it and plant a thorn, but the Kingdom will grow and become a large tree (the Mustard seed). The spirits of the people of the Kingdom must merge in order to save and cleanse the world internally, as the yeast".
In another passage, he talked about the control of the new Law over the previous Law, saying, "The kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field; which a man found and covered up. Then in his joy he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant in search of fine pearls, who on finding one pearl of great value, went and sold all that he had, and bought it." (Matthew: 13/44-46).
Prophesizing the Prophet who will abolish the statutes with his statute, Jesus (PBUH) said, "Do not think that I have come to abolish the law and the prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill. For truly, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the law until all is accomplished." (Matthew: 5/17-18), so who is the one that has it all?
He is the same prophet whom Paul named “the perfect", and just by his arrival the statute will be canceled and abolished. "To one is given through the Spirit the utterance of wisdom; and to another the utterance of knowledge according to the same Spirit. To another faith by the same Spirit; to another gifts of healing by the one Spirit. To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another the ability to distinguish between spirits; to another various kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:" (Corinthians 1: 12/8-10).
That Jesus (PBUH) not only talked about this prophet, but also explained that his time is late compared with the previous prophets. However, that will not deprive his nation from receiving great rewards, so he gave this example and said, "For the kingdom of heaven is like a master of a house who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. After agreeing with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And going out about the third hour he saw others standing idle in the marketplace, And to them he said; “you go into the vineyard too, and whatever is right I will give you. So they went. Going out again about the sixth and the ninth hour, he did the same. And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and he said to them, Why do you stand here idle all day? They said to him, Because no one has hired us. He said to them, you go into the vineyard too; and when evening come, the owner of the vineyard said to his foremen, Call the laborers, and pay them their wages, beginning wit the last up to the first. And when those hired about the eleventh hour came, each of them received a denarius. Now when those hired first came, they thought they would receive more; but each of them also received a denarius. And on receiving it they grumbled at the master of the house, Saying, These last worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat. But he replied to one of them, , Friend, I am doing you no wrong: did you not agree with me for a denarius? Take what belongs to you and go, I choose to give to this last worker as I give to you. Am I not allowed to do what I choose with what belongs to me? Or do you begrudge my generosity? So the last will be first, and the first last." (Matthew: 20/1-16). Therefore, the latter won the reward and compensation.
The latter are the first ones as Jesus (PBUH) said and confirmed by Muhammad (PBUH) when he said: ((We are the latest the first))1,and ((Narrated By Abu Musa: The Prophet said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night for specific wages. They worked till midday and then said, 'We do not need your money which you have fixed for us and let whatever we have done be annulled.' The man said to them, 'Don't quit the work, but complete the rest of it and take your full wages.' But they refused and went away. The man employed another batch after them and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed for the first batch.' So, they worked till the time of 'Asr prayer. Then they said, "Let what we have done be annulled and keep the wages you have promised us for yourself.' The man said to them, 'Complete the rest of the work, as only a little of the day remains,' but they refused. Thereafter he employed another batch to work for the rest of the day and they worked for the rest of the day till the sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches. So, that was the example of those people (Muslims) and the example of this light (GUIDANCE) which they have accepted willingly.)). 1

THE PROPHET DANIEL PROPHESIZES THE TIME OF THE KINGDOM
The Holy Bible contains some of the prophet's prophecies about the time of the kingdom. When Belteshazzar, the Babylonian emperor, had dream that scared him, and neither the fortunetellers nor the psychics were able to interpret it, the prophet Daniel interpreted it for him. Saying: "You saw, O king, and behold a great image. This image, mighty and of exceeding brightness, stood before you; and its appearance was frightening. The head of this image was of fine gold, its chest and arms of silver, its middle and thighs of bronze, its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. As you looked, a stone was cut out by no human hand, and it struck the image on its feet that were of iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the gold, all together were broken in pieces, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, so that not a trace of them could be found. But the stone that struck the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. This was the dream; now we will tell the king its interpretation. You, O king, the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, and the might, and the glory. And into whose hand has given, wherever they dwell, the children of man, the beasts of the field, and the birds of the heavens, making you rule over them all, you are the head of gold. Another kingdom inferior to you shall arise after you, and yet a third kingdom of bronze, which shall rule over all the earth. And there shall be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron, because iron breaks to pieces and shatters all things. And like iron that crushes, it shall break and crush all these. And as you saw the feet and toes, partly of potters' clay, and partly of iron, it shall be a divided kingdom; but some of the firmness of iron shall be in it, just as you saw iron mixed with the soft clay. And as the toes of the feet were partly iron and partly clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly brittle. As you saw the iron mixed with soft clay, so they will mix with one another in marriage, but they will not hold together, just as iron does not mix with clay. And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, nor shall the kingdom be left to another people. It shall break in pieces all these kingdoms and bring them to an end, and it shall stand forever. Just as you saw that a stone was cut from a mountain by no human hand, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver, and the gold; a great God has made known to the king what shall be after this. The dream is certain, and its interpretation sure." (Daniel: 2/21-45).
Hodgkin says in his book "Jesus in all books": “As for the stone that cuts without two hands holding it and crushes the great statue, it is a metaphor about the kingdom of the "messiah": meaning the expected messiah.
In the Practical interpretation: "As for the stone that was cut from the mountain, it leads to the Kingdom of God that will be ruled by the messiah the king of kings for eternity". 2
The dream was about the states that will arise at the same time in the hands of the people of the kingdom. The first one is the kingdom of Babylon that is ruled by Belteshazzar, which was symbolized by the golden head.
Followed by the Persian kingdom that was established by Kosro, and its king Cyrus received authority over Babylon in the year 593 (BC), and it was symbolized by the chest and the two silver arms.
Then it was followed by the Macedonian kingdom that destroyed the Persian kingdom, and it was established by the Macedonian Alexander in the year 336 (BC), and it was symbolized by the stomach and the copper thighs.
Then finally it was followed by the Roman Empire, that was established by the emperor Bovbios in the year 63 (BC). It was symbolized by two steel legs, and two feet, one of which is clay and one of steel, and it might be the Persian and Roman states are what he meant, or the division of the Roman Empire. 1

“And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed.” The stone that was rejected by the builders had come to destroy the Romans and the Persians, and had built the Kingdom for centuries and its strength did not stop until this century.
This prophecy might prophesize that this weakness is just temporary and the sun of an Islamic Era will rise again.
Similar to Belteshazzar’s dream, is Danial’s dream of the Four Beasts:
“And four great beasts came up out of the sea, different from one another. The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings: then as I looked its wings were plucked off, and it was lifted up from the ground, and made to stand on two feet like a man, and the mind of a man was given to it. And behold, another beast, a second one, like a bear, it was raised up on one side, it had three ribs in the mouth between its teeth: and it was told, Arise, devour much flesh. After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, terrifying and dreadful and exceedingly strong. It had great iron teeth: it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped what was left with its feet. It was different from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn a little one , before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking great things. I looked, thrones were placed, and the Ancient of days took his seat, his clothing was white as snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool: his throne was fiery flames; its wheels were burning fire. A stream of fire issued and came out from before him; thousand thousands served him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; the court sat in judgment, and the books were opened. I looked then because of the sound of the great words that the horn was speaking. And as I looked, the beast was killed, and its body destroyed and given over to be burned with fire. As for the rest of the beasts their dominion was taken away, but their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. I saw in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven there came one like a son of man, and he came to the Ancient of days and was presented before him. And to him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed. As for me, Daniel, my spirit within me was anxious, and the visions of my head alarmed me. I approached one of those who stood there and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me and made known to me the interpretation of the things. These four great beasts are four kings who shall arise out of the earth. But the saints of the most High shall receive the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever, forever and ever. “(Daniel: 7/3-18).
The Christians agree that the four kingdoms were Babylon, Persia, Greece, and the Roman Empire. They believe that the kingdom was established on the appearance of the religion of Jesus and the establishment of the church, when the Holy Spirit descended on the disciples when they were gathered in Jerusalem.
However, the spiritual kingdom that was established by the Apostles could not have been the promised kingdom. Daniel talked about four real kingdoms, and the last was crushed by a true king not a spiritual one. "And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that shall never be destroyed, nor shall the kingdom be left to another people. It shall break in pieces all these kingdoms and bring them to an end, and it shall stand forever...” (Daniel: 2/44).
In addition, he said about the kingdom and its prophet: " And to him was given dominion and glory and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed." (Daniel: 7/14).
The disciples understood from Jesus (PBUH) that the next kingdom is real and not spiritual. They asked him, after the crucifixion, thinking that his hands would establish it: "so when they had come together, they asked him, “Lord, wilt you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?" (Acts: 1/6), Jesus (PBUH) tried hard to explain to them that his kingdom is spiritual, while the next kingdom is a real kingdom.
In addition, the disciple's kingdom did not defeat the Roman state; instead, the Romans defeated Christianity after sometime, when they inserted their paganism into it.
Amazingly, how could the Christians say that they defeated the Romans, when they claim that Jesus (PBUH) died on Roman crossbars.
The Muslims were the nation who crushed the Romans, cast them out of the land of Palestine, Syria and Egypt, and then took Constantinople, the capital of the Roman state, as the capital of Islam, the religion of the kingdom.

THE PROPHECY OF (MEHMAD), THE NATION’S DESIRE
To reduce their sadness, after they returned from captivity, the prophet Haggai told the Children of Israel a prophecy from God. It reads as follows:
"For thus says the LORD of hosts; yet once more, it a little while, I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land. And I will shake all nations, so that the treasure of all nations shall come in, and I will fill this house with glory, says the LORD of hosts. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, declares the LORD of hosts. The latter glory of this house shall be greater than the former, says the LORD of hosts: and in this place will I give peace, declares the LORD of hosts." (Haggai: 2/6-9).
This prophecy, in no doubt, is talking about the expected prophet whom Abraham had promised. Jacob, Moses and David (PBUT) had also prophesized about him.
The previous priest Abdul Ahad Dawoud, who is an expert with ancient languages, quoted the text in Hebrew and translated it as follows:
“I will shake all the whole earth, and (Mehmad) will come to all the nations… and in this place I will give peace". The word "Mehmad" or "Hamdet" comes in the Hebrew language as it comes in another new reading. It is usually used in Hebrew to mean "the great wish" or "the desired", and the text according to the common Hebrew translation: (fabaaou Hamdat kol hagoyeem).
However if we leave the name as it is without translation (which is what is supposed to be done with names), then we will find the word "Mehmad" is the Hebrew pronunciation of the Arabic name Ahmad, which was lost by translators when they also translated names.
Commenting on this, the great prominent historian William James Durant said: “the word “Mehmad” (the praised) was derived from praising, and it is an exaggeration of it. It seems that he was praised time after time, and possibly that some of the passages in the Torah prophesized him”.
The talk about the last house of God came on the completion of the prophecy, which has greater glory than the first house. then he says: "in this place I will give peace", the Hebrew translation used the word "shalom" which can mean "Islam", as "Al Salam" or peace and "Al Islam" derived from the same word. 1
His words: "in this place I will give peace", might be talking about the peace that covered this land, which Omar Bin Al Khatab gave to the people of Jerusalem when he conquered it. The prophecy then was about providing peace and was not related to the desired prophet, because it happened at the hands of his kind followers and companions after his death.
There is no doubt that this prophecy is not talking about Jesus (PBUH). There is no relationship between the prophecy’s words and his name, or between its meanings and what is known about him (PBUH). Peace was not stabilized in Jerusalem during his mission; instead, he told the Jews of the destruction of the temple after a while. Moreover, he was a messenger to the Children of Israel, and not to all nations, while the expected prophet was the desire of all nations, and was not exclusive to the house of Jacob as mentioned in the description of Jesus several times.
The use of the word peace or "Al salam" to mean "Islam" was seen by Abdul Ahad Dawood as needed in another passage of the Holy Bible. The Book of Luke mentions that the angels sang at the birth of Jesus saying: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among those whom he is pleased." (Luke: 2/14).
He wonders; which peace came to earth after the birth of Jesus (PBUH)? The killing continuously went on, and the wars took turns one after another until the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the correct translation of the Greek word "Erena" in Hebrew is "shalom", which is equal to "Islam" in Arabic as "Al Salam”.
If the Christians insist on interpreting the word "Erena" as peace or "Al Salam", then they have made Jesus contradict himself, as he said: "I am come to cast fire on the earth; and would that it were already kindled? I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how great is my distress until it is accomplished! Do you think that I have come to give peace on earth? No, I tell you, but rather division:" (Luke: 12/49-51), and in Matthew: "do not think that I have come to bring peace to the earth: I have not come to bring peace, but a sword." (Matthew: 10/34).
Based on that, Abdul Ahad Dawood sees that the peacemakers are the Muslims, and that is in the words of Jesus: "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the sons of God." (Matthew: 5/9), so he sees that the accurate translation is "blessed the Muslims", and not the imaginary peacemakers, which were not and will never exist on earth.
None of the people who belong to the different Christian sects, who are fighting and disagreeing along its history, can say that peace took place in the hearts of the believers, as the ongoing hatred between them denies all that.
In the completion of the so-called angels hymn "and Joy be to the people", the Greek text used the word "Yodekia" which is a word derived from the Greek verb "Dokio", and it means "nice, kind, charitable" as in the Greek dictionary, it also means joy, love, satisfaction, desire, fame…
All of these expressions are valid in translating the word "Yodekia", which can also be translated in Hebrew to (Mahmad, Ma Hamoud) which is extracted from the verb "Hamd" praise. The word (Mahmad, Ma Hamoud) means, “the very much desired, the cheerful, the wonderful, the loved or the gentle”. All of these agree with the meanings that come out of the word Muhammad or Ahmad, which are close in extraction to the two Hebrew words (Hemda and Mehmad), such closeness indicates that they have one common root as it is always the case in many of the Semitic languages.
Abdul Ahad Dawood also alerts to the existence of this text in the Greek Book of Luke at the time the phrases were in Assyrian. It was not possible, even with a lot of effort and being honest in translation, to translate a word from one language to another, and reach the exact original meaning of the word. Thus, it is impossible, with the loss of the originals, to verify the accuracy of the translation.
The correct translation for the hymn as seen by Abdul Ahad Dawood is: "Thanks to God in heavens, and submission or "Islam" on earth, and Ahmad to the people". 1

THE PROPHECY ABOUT ELIJAH
One of the names that the Holy Bible uses referring to the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) is "Elijah", and according to Gematria is equal to 53. 2
It is also a name of a great prophet sent by God to the Children of Israel in the ninth century (BC), whose name in the Quran is Elias.
The prophet Malachi in his short book talks about the disobedience of the Children of Israel and about Elijah or the new coming Elijah, who is different from Elias who died seven centuries before.
Malachi said that God said, "Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom you seek, will suddenly come to his temple, and the messenger of the covenant, in whom you delight: behold, he is coming, says the LORD of hosts. But who can endure the day of his coming? and who can stand when he appears? For he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap:" (Malachi: 3/1-2).
The text in the prophet Malachi's scripture talks about two prophets. One of them is the one who paves the road for the one that is coming from God. The second one is the one who will suddenly come to the temple, and he names him the master and the angel of the covenant, and that is the one that the Children of Israel are seeking and waiting for.
Malachi, while he still talking about the expected prophet and about the Children of Israel's alteration and denial, says at the end of his book,: "Remember the law of my servant Moses, the statutes and rules that I commanded him at Horeb for all Israel. Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the great and awesome day of the LORD:" (Malachi: 4/4-5).
Malachi called the next prophet Elijah after he reminded them about Moses’ commandment on the mountain of Horeb, the mountain on which Moses (PBUH) mentioned the coming of a prophet like him among the brothers of Children of Israel. The interpreter who wrote "The masterpiece of the generation" says:-
"The messenger Elijah, who was mentioned at the end of Malachi's Book, is a puzzle, and he is the rabbi of the world who will come at the end of time". 1
Christians think that the prophet who paved the road is John the Baptist whose name was Elijah, in the text in Mark says: "As it is written in Isaiah the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way. The voice of one crying in the wilderness: “prepare they way of the lord, make his paths straight,” John appeared baptizing in the wilderness and proclaiming a baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins. And all the country of Judaea and all Jerusalem were going out to him and were being baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. Now John was clothed with camel's hair, and wore a leather belt around his waist and ate locusts and wild honey. And he preached, saying, after me comes he who is mightier than I, the straps of whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and untie. I have baptized you with water: but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit. In those days Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized by John in the Jordan." (Mark: 1/2-9), which is what Luke told quoting Jesus (PBUH):

“What then did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way before you. I tell you; among those born of women, none is greater than John: yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. “(Luke: 7/26-28).
Therefore, according to Christians, the one who will prepare the road is John the Baptist, and the one whom the road is prepared for is Jesus (PBUH).
They consider the first one to be Elijah due to what Matthew said quoting Jesus (PBUH) in the course of his talk about John the Baptist: "what then did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way before you. Truly, I say to you, among those born of women, none is greater than John: yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah, who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear." (Matthew: 11/9-15).
Matthew also mentioned that Jesus (PBUH) said: "And the disciples asked him, “then why do the scribes say that first Elijah must come? He answered, Elijah does come, and he will restore all things. But I tell you, That Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they pleased. So also the Son of man will certainly suffer at their hands. Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them of John the Baptist." (Matthew: 17/10-13).
Therefore, Christians believe that the prophesier, the one who will prepare the road, is John the Baptist, and the prophesized, the one whom the road is prepared for is Jesus (PBUH). The fact is that Elijah was a symbol for the expected prophet and not to the prophet who prepared the road for him.
Before we unveil the truth of this prophecy, we must alert readers to the alterations that have happened in some of these texts. In Malachi he says "the covenant angel", which is in the old translations: "the messenger of Circumcision", also in the modern translation he says: "I will send my angel" but in the old translation "I will send my messenger", and in some editions "the master will come", but in some others "the Guardian", and in another "Elijah".
In the Gospel’s text, there is an alteration made to the quotes from Malachi who used the first person object pronoun “Me” “he shall prepare the way before me ", but in the Gospels the pronoun became the third person object pronoun “You” referring to Jesus " he shall prepare the way before thee”.

We can also see clearly, that the alterations have reached the words of Jesus (PBUH) and the Baptist when the Evangelists claim that Jesus considered the Baptist to be the one who prepared for his message. "Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way. " (Luke: 7/26), and that he called him the expected Elijah "But I tell you, that Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they pleased. So also, the Son of man will certainly suffer at their hands. Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them of John the Baptist."(Matthew: 17/12-13).
It is an alteration when they said that the Baptist told that the strong one that he prophesized of his coming, is Jesus (PBUH). "John answered them, I baptize with water: but among you stands one you do not know; even he who comes after me, the strap of whose sandal I am not worthy to untie. These things took place in Bethany across the Jordan, where John was baptizing. The next day he saw Jesus coming toward him, and said, Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world. This is he of whom I said, After me comes a man who ranks before me, because he was before me. I myself did not knew him , but for this purpose I came baptizing with water, that he might be revealed to Israel. And John bore witness, “I saw the Spirit descend from heaven like a dove, and it remained of him. I myself did not knew him, but he who sent me to baptize with water, said to me, he on whom you see the Spirit descend, and remain, this is he who baptizes with the Holy spirit. And I have seen and borne witness that this is the Son of God. the next day again John was standing with two of his disciples; And he looked at Jesus he walked by and said, “Behold the Lamb of God! the two disciples heard him say this, and they followed Jesus. Jesus turned and saw them following, and said to them, “What are you seeking? And they said to him, Rabbi, (which means teacher) where are you staying? He said to them, Come and you will see. So they came and saw where he was staying, and they stayed with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. One of the two who heard John speak and followed Jesus, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother." (John: 1/26-40).

Our claim of the alterations is not to say that the texts did not agree with the issue that we are trying to prove. It is that John the Baptist denied that he is the prophet Elijah. Elijah, who was supposed to prepare the way for the coming master, The Baptist denied it when the priests and the Levites Jewish messengers came to him "And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, who are you? He confessed, and did not deny; but confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then? Are you Elijah? He said, I am not. Are you the prophet? And he answered, no." (John: 1/19-21), this is a clear confession where John denies that he is Elijah who will prepare the road, and that he is neither the expected messiah nor the expected prophet.
This confession leaves us with three choices. Either Jesus lied when he said that Elijah had come, that the Baptist lied when he denied that he was Elijah or we should say that the disciples did not understand the words of Jesus (PBUH). The last analysis is more likely, as Matthew made a mistake when he said, "Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them of John the Baptist ". They thought that they understood, but in fact, they did not. He was talking to them about himself " Behold, I send my messenger, and he will prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom you seek, will suddenly come to his temple, and the messenger of the covenant, in whom you delight: behold, he is coming, says the LORD of hosts.” In addition, the description of Elijah does not match that of the Baptist, because he comes after Jesus, as Jesus said about him: "Elijah expected to be come" but Jesus and the Baptist were contemporaries.
When Elijah comes, he "will return everything", and "And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers". There is no report about the Baptist as such. The one who, according to Matthew, lived in the desert, feeding on Locusts and honey, and his clothing was made of camel skin, and the best thing he did was to baptize whoever came to him repenting. (See Matthew: 3/1-5).

It is impossible to accept that the Baptist was a prelude to Jesus. The Baptist, according to the Gospels, before his death did not know the truth about Jesus, and he sent his disciples to ask Jesus (PBUH) "And said to him, Are you the one who is to come, or shall we look for another?" (Matthew: 11/3).
How could it be that he was sent at this time, when he did not know the truth about him? What did John do before the coming of Jesus? Did he do something related to Jesus’ mission that the Gospels are claiming?

There is no report on The Baptist other than giving the prophecy of the kingdom, the same as what Jesus (PBUH) did after him. (See Matthew: 3/1). He used to baptize those who came to him confessing about their sins. (See Matthew: 3/6), and that is what Jesus did. That confirms that they had the same message that was to prophesize and tell about the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) the prophet of the kingdom. As he said: "but he said to them, I must preach the good news of the kingdom of God to other towns as well: for I was sent for this purpose. " (Luke: 4/34), he was sent to give good news of the next kingdom.

The fact is that the Baptists and Jesus (PBUH) came with the same message. Both of them were sent to preach about the final prophet. they were preachers of the final prophet, which Matthew called the Heavens Kingdom, as the prophet John the Baptist preached about the closeness of expected prophet’s time, "In those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. " (Matthew: 3/1-2).
After the death of John the Baptist Jesus renewed the good news of the kingdom, "and from that time Jesus began to preach, saying, repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (Matthew: 4/17), "And he went throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom." (Matthew: 4/23).
Moreover, he ordered his disciples to give the good news of the closeness of the kingdom’s time, so he said, "And proclaim as you go, saying, the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Matthew: 10/7), they had the same message, and that is to preach and prepare the road to the expected prophet.

Not only did these descriptions not match the Baptist, but also did not match Jesus (PBUH) the Baptist said:
"I baptize you with water for repentance, but he, who is coming after me is mightier than I. Whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and with fire: his winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear his threshing floor, and gather his wheat into the barn; but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire. Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to John, to be baptized by him." (Matthew: 3/11-13).

The expected prophet that had the good news would baptize with the Holy Spirit and fire. While Jesus (PBUH) never baptized anyone during his life, even though this was spread among the people, but in reality, he did not. His disciples did it in his name "now when Jesus learned that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John, (although Jesus himself did not baptize, but only his disciples,)" (John: 4/1-2).

The Baptist also mentioned that the expected prophet would baptize with spirit and fire. Meaning that he will have the control over religion and life, in order to change the wrong and encourage repentance. He would not stop at the external cleansing of washing the body with water, but he pays attention to internal cleansing, and his tool to do this is what the Holy Spirit (Gabriel) comes with, revelation, information and explanation, as he cleansed with fire many places on earth from paganism.

Such baptism was not performed by Jesus (PBUH), whom his disciples baptized with water, and where his preaching was a continuation of the baptism of the Baptist. That is to give the good news about repentance and forgiveness of sins, for Jesus, after the crucifixion and resurrection, asked everyone of his disciples "And that the repentance and forgiveness of sins should be proclaimed in his name to all nations, beginning from Jerusalem." (Luke: 24/47), so his baptism (PBUH) was not different from the baptism of the Baptist. (See John: 3/22-23).

His disciples continued after him to baptize with water like John the Baptist, and when Paul went to Ephesus, “and there he found some disciples, and he said to them, did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed? And they said, no, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit. And he said, into what then were you baptized? They said, into John's baptism. And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, telling the people to believe in the one who was to come after him, that is, Jesus. On hearing this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus." (Acts: 19/1-5). If Jesus (PBUH) had a baptism different from the Baptist’s, then it should have been well known and spread among the disciples.

The Baptist also described the expected prophet as stronger than him. There was nothing about the message or the life of Jesus that indicated such strength. Both John the Baptist and Jesus did not come with a new Law, nor were they kings over their people, and both of them never had any influence or authority. Not only had they no power, but also Christians, falsely, claim that they were both killed! Where is the strength that the Baptist mentioned?

Moreover, Jesus (PBUH) did not match the Baptist’s statement about the expected prophet. “Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.". That is a metaphor, which Dr. William Edie explained as:
"it is a metaphor indicating the end of the whole mission, and it is possible that this metaphor was an indication of God's discipline of the people and his revenge on them in this life". In fact, it goes further than that, as it explains the power that purifies God’s giving of the Law to his prophets, and whatever was associated with it.

Based on that, the expected prophet is Muhammad (PBUH), and he is the only one that came to the Holy Land and the temple suddenly, when he flew on his Night Journey to the Holy House, While Jesus and John grew up in the area of the temple.

He is also the prophet that, is named by some translations "the messenger of Circumcision", as he did call for, and alerted the Muslims that it is one of the guidance traditions, and the Muslims kept this tradition after him.


THE SMALLER IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD

Another prophecy that Jesus gave, tells us about the expected messiah. It confirms that he is the greatest of all prophets, he is the prophet named Elijah, and that he is the prophet whom the previous prophets took turns prophesizing. Jesus (PBUH) said, "Truly, I say to you, among those born of women, none is greater than John: yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. From the days of John, the Baptist, until now the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah, who is to come. He who has ears to hear, let him hear. " (Matthew: 11/11-15) thus, the smaller in the Kingdom of heavens is Elijah, the one proclaimed to come, the one the prophets told about one after another, ending by John the Baptist.

Who is Elijah, the smaller in the kingdom of heavens? He is Muhammad the messenger of God (PBUH). Who is small by his delay in time compared to the rest of the prophets, but he exceeded them all by the completion of his message, and with God granting his faith to be the final religion until the Day of Judgment, so if he was not Muhammad (PBUH), who will he be?
It is not acceptable that a Christian claim that Jesus (PBUH) is the last messenger and prophet, basing their claim on believing in his disciples’ message and even in others’ like Paul. Moreover, his message (PBUH) was not completed, for the correction and the editing made by the apostles in the First Jerusalem Council claiming that it is to make it easy for the new Christians convert, so they cancelled circumcision, and allowed some of what the Torah made unlawful.

Based on that, the word "the smaller" does not match Jesus (PBUH), because he was not the last prophet. In addition, it was not stated or understood that he was talking about himself when he said, " Truly, I say to you, among those born of women, none is greater than John: yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. From the days of John, the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. And if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah, who is to come. He, who has ears to hear, let him hear." (Mathew: 11/11-15).
That smaller comes with the kingdom of heavens, which has not been established at that time, and he was proclaimed to come but he has not come yet, he is Muhammad (PBUH).


JESUS PROPHESIZES THE PARAKLETOS

The greatest prophecies about the expected prophet, in the New Testament, are the prophecies of Jesus (PBUH) about the arrival of the Parakletos to this world.

John is the only evangelist who mentioned these continuous prophecies in his book. Advising his disciples, Jesus said:
"If you love me, you will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he will give you another helper, to be with you forever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him. You know him; for he dwells with you, and will be in you. I will not leave you as orphans: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more; but you will see me: because I live, you also will live. In that day you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. Whoever has my commandments, and keeps them, he it is who loves me: and he; who loves me, will be loved by my Father, and I will love him, and manifest myself to him. Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, Lord, how is it that you manifest yourself to us, and not to the world? Jesus answered him, If anyone loves me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and make our home with him. Whoever does not love me does not keep my words: and the word that you hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. These things I have spoken to you, while I am still with you. But the helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance, all that I have said to you. Peace I leave with you, my peace I give to you: not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let them be afraid. You heard my say to you, I am going away, and I will come to you. If you loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I am going to the Father: for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place, you may believe. I will no longer talk much with you: for the ruler of this world is coming, and has no claim on me." (John: 14/15-30).

In chapter 15, Jesus advised his disciples asking them to keep his commandments. He says, "But when the helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of truth, who proceeds from the Father, he will bear witness about me: And you also will bear witness, because you have been with from the beginning. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: "I have said all these things to you to keep you from falling away. They will put you out of the synagogues. Indeed, the hour is coming when whoever kills you will think he is offering service to God. And they will do these things because they have not known the Father, nor me. But I have said these things to you, that when their hour comes you may remember that I told them to you. "I did not say these things to you from the beginning, because I was with you. But now I am going to him who sent me, and none of you asks me, 'Where are you going?' But because I have said these things to you, sorrow has filled your heart. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Helper will not come to you. But if I go, I will send him to you. And when he comes, he will convict the world concerning sin and righteousness and judgment: concerning sin, because they do not believe in me; concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you will see me no longer; concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged. "I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come. He will glorify me, for he will take what is mine and declare it to you. " (John: 15/26 - 27, 16/ 1 -14).
In these sentences, Jesus (PBUH) talks about the characteristics of the prophet who comes after him, so who is that prophet?

The Parakletos according to Christians

Christian’s response is, that the coming is the Holy Spirit that came to the disciples on the fiftieth day to give them condolences for their loss of Jesus (PBUH), and there “when the day of Pentecost arrived, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and it filled the entire house where they were sitting. And divided tongues as of fire appeared to them, and rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." (Acts: 2/1-4). The New Testament does not mention anything, other than what mentioned above, regarding this event.

In his interpretation of the Book of John, priest Athanasius says:
“The Parakletos is the Holy Spirit himself, the Comforter, "The Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name." (John: 14/26), and he is the one who came to them on the fiftieth day, (Acts: 2/1-4) whereby, they were filled with him, and set out to preach, and he is with the church within believers, and he is a grace joined with belief and baptism.


The Clerical Dictionary of Theology said: "The Greek word Parakletos, was derived from saint John's writing. It does not represent the nature of a person, but his job. It is for the one who plays the role as a positive assistant, an attorney and a supporter. The one who works this assignment is Jesus. Who is, an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation for our sins" (John 1: 2/1-2), also the Holy Spirit works this assignment too, who makes the presence of Jesus reality as he is his witness and his defender among believers". 1
The Parakletos according to the Muslims:

Muslims believe that what came in the Book of John about the Comforter, the coming leader of this world, is a prophecy from Jesus (PBUH) about our prophet Muhammad (PBUH), and that is clear for several reasons:

One of these reasons is that, the phrase "The Comforter” is a modern phrase that was replaced in the new translations of the New Testament, while the ancient translation (Douay-Rheims Bible1899) used the Greek word (Parakletos) as it is which is practiced by many international translations.

To interpret the Greek word "Parakletos" we say, This Greek originated word can only be one of two words.
The first word is "Paraklee tos", which means “the Comforter, the helper or the agent” as the Christians say.
The second word is "Peroklotos", which is close in meaning to “Muhammad and Ahmad”.

In his interpretation of the Book of John, priest Athanasius says:
"If the pronunciation of the word “parakleet” is slightly changed, it becomes " Perklet", which means “thankfulness” or “ Praising” which is close to the word Ahmad".

Dr. Carlo Nelno, a PhD holder in Jews ancient Greek literature, once questioned by Abdul Wahab Al Najar about the meaning of the word " PERKLOTOS" and he said: "the one who praised continuously”.

What confirms this translation error is that the Greek word (PERKLOTES) is a name and not an adjective, as the Greeks used to add an "s" at the end of names, but they do not, to adjectives.

ABDUL AHAD DAWOOD sees the church's translations of the word “PARAKLETOS" as "a person to be called for assistance, an interceder, an attorney or an intermediate" is incorrect. He said that, the Greek word “PARAKLETOS” is not equal to any of these words. He added that, the condolences giver in Greek is (PARAKALON OR PAREGORETS), the attorney is (SANGRES), and as for the intermediate or the interceder, they use the word "MEDETIA". Based on that, the church ignorance of the word’s correct meaning, which is “praising”, is a fabrication.
Dr. Smeson in "The Holy Spirit or a power in heavens", says, "the condolences giver name is not a very accurate translation".

The Clerical Dictionary of Theology confirms it, when the authors wrote, “the meaning of "the condolences giver" which was probably extracted from the wrong linguistic origin is not listed in the New Testament". 1

From the aforementioned, we find that there is a disagreement between the Muslims and the Christians about the Greek origin of the word "Parakletos". Muslims believe that its origin is "Perklotos" and there was a fabrication done by the Christians to hide the word's indication to the prophet's name (PBUH) Ahmad (the one who is praised continuously). Such fabrication is an easy task for those whose book is a calamity, full of conflicts, fabrications and contradictions
Changing names is common in the Bible when translating from language to language and in editions. The name "Barabas" in the Protestant translation, is "Baraba", in the Catholic translation, and (messia, mashih) and (shilon, Shiloh) and many more. The word "Perklotos" is translated from Assyrian, the original language of Jesus (PBUH), it is possible that such change can happen during the translation.

To clarify the fabrication in this paragraph, Edwin Jones in his book "The Origin of the Christian Religion" confessed that the word "Parakletos" means Muhammad. Nevertheless, he suppressed his confession with a lie and a calamity that knowledgeable people and scholars will never buy. He said, “The Christians inserted this name in the Book of John out of ignorance of the appearance of Islam and they were affected by the Muslims’ religious culture”.

In his book about the life of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH), the Austrian fanatic Oriental Luis Springer (D.1893 C.E), solved the problem in a different way. A way will astonish and amaze the reader and make him wonder. He claimed that the real name of the prophet is QATHM, and that the prophet (PBUH) was named Muhammad in MADINA after he mixed with the Christians, and that he picked this name through his readings of the bible's prophecies about the PARAKLETOS (MANHAMNA in Assyrian).

Many orientalists supported him, the French Jewish orientalist Hartwig Derenbourg (1908), and the German fanatic orientalist Theodore Noldekh (1930) the author of the book "The History of the Quran", and the Italian orientalist Prince Lyon Caytani in his famous book “nnalli dell' Islam”. 1






The PARAKLETOS is a human prophet, not the Holy Spirit:

Whatever the meaning of PARAKLETOS is Ahmad or the comforter, the description and the introductions, which Jesus (PBUH) gave to the PARAKLETOS, prove that they were not meant for Holy Spirit. They confirm that he is a human being that God gives the prophet-hood. This is clear through John's passages about the PARAKLETOS.

- When he talked about the Parakletos, John used transitive verbs (talking, hearing and blaming). When he said: "whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak ", these descriptions does not fit the fire tongues that came on the disciples on the fiftieth day. There is no trace of evidence that these tongues have said anything. The best that the spirit can do is an inspiration, talking is a human characteristic and not spiritual.
The early Christians interpreted John's words as a prophecy about a human being. Monotones in the second century (187) claimed that he is the coming Parakletos. Mane in the fourth century did the same, he claimed to be the Parakletos, and acted like Jesus by choosing twelve disciples and seventy bishops and sent them to the eastern countries. If their understanding were that the Parakletos is the third person in Trinity, the Holy Spirit, they would not dare to make this claim. 1

-Another description of the coming prophet is that he comes after Jesus (PBUH) departs this earth. Jesus and this comforter messenger cannot gather in this world. This, once again, affirms that the comforter cannot be the Holy Spirit, which supported Jesus throughout his life. Where the comforter does not come to this world while Jesus still in it. “If I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ".
The Holy Spirit existed before Jesus (PBUH), and he existed in the disciples before the departure of Jesus. The Holy Spirit was a witness for the creation of the heavens and earth, (Genesis: 1/2), and he was with the children of Israel for a long time " where is he that put his holy Spirit within him?" (Isaiah: 63/11).

The Holy Spirit also, had a role in the birth of Jesus (PBUH), for his mother “was found with child of the Holy Spirit." (Matthew: 1/18), and that indicated his presence. They were together in the day when Jesus was baptized. "And the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him." (Luke: 3/22) Jesus gave him to the disciples before he left when he said to them, “Receive the Holy Spirit." (John: 20/22), and according to the Jesuit priest hood edition: "and he blew in them, and said: take the Holy Spirit".

The Holy Spirit existed with Jesus and before him, and he was given to the disciples, but as for the comforter or the coming Holy Spirit, he was "if I do not go he will not come to you", so he was not the Holy Spirit as the Christians claim.

- What indicates the humanness of the Holy Spirit is that, he is from the same kind as Jesus (PBUH), and Jesus was human. Jesus said about him: "and I request from the father and he will give you another comforter". The Greek text uses the word (allon) which is used to indicate another person but from the same kind, while the word (hetenos) is used to indicate another person but from a different kind. It will make sense, if we say that another messenger is what was meant by that, but saying that another Holy Spirit is what was meant, does not make any sense, because the Holy Spirit is one and not many.
-The coming Holy Spirit was subject to denial from the Jews and the disciples, that is why Jesus (PBUH) repeated his request to believe in him and to follow him. He said to them, "if you love me then keep my commandments", and he said: "I told you before he will be, so if it happens you will believe” and he confirms his honesty saying: "he does not speak from himself, but all what he hears he speaks ".
These commands have no meaning if the coming was the Holy Spirit, as he descended as fire tongues, affected them to learn different languages, such a thing that does not need a command or an affirmation of his honesty, because it stays in the heart without a need to reject him or a power to deny him.
-The Holy Spirit is part of the Trinity, and according to the Christians faith, the disciples must have believed in him, so why did Jesus (PBUH) command them to believe in him?
-According to Christians, The Holy Spirit is God, who is equal to the Father in his divinity; therefore, he is able to speak for himself, but the coming spirit of the truth " does not speak from himself, but all what he hears, he speaks ".
-John's passage indicated that the time in which the Parakleetos will come would be later. Jesus said to them, “I have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you to all truth ". There are certain issues, which this prophet will tell but the disciples could not comprehend at that time if Jesus told it. The reason is that humanity at that time has not reached a condition of understanding this complete and comprehensive religion, a religion that contains all aspects of life. It is not possible that the disciples’ understanding has changed within ten days from the ascendance of Jesus to heaven, and there is nothing indicates such a change.
The Christians even reported about them that after the Holy Spirit descended on them, they have dropped many of the statute rules and they allowed the forbidden. Dropping the rules was easier for them than accepting anew Law, which they were not able to bear or handle at the time of Jesus. The Parakletos comes with a statute with rules that will be heavy on the weak assigned ones, as God said: {Verily, We shall send down to you a weighty Word (i.e. obligations, legal laws, etc.)} (Al-Muzamel: 5).

-Jesus told that, before the coming of the Parakletos, great and important events would happen. "They will cast you out of the councils, even there is a time that who kills you will think that they are serving God by doing that". That had happened after the fiftieth, even centuries after the resurrection of Jesus (PBUH). The passage does not talk about the Romans’ or the Jews’ persecution to the followers of Jesus, it talks about the clergymen persecuting the monotheistic followers of Jesus. They (the clergymen) think that, by doing such, they were doing well and good deeds, and that they are serving God and His religion. Their councils decided to kick monotheists, Arius and others, they kicked them out of the church councils, and they sentenced them to deprivation and abuse. This abuse and deprivation continued until the monotheists became rare prior to the appearance of Islam.
-John mentioned that Jesus (PBUH) told his disciples about the description of the Parakletos, Which does not match the Holy Spirit that came to the disciples on the fiftieth day. The Holy Spirit is a witness whose testimony about Jesus will support the disciples’ testimony. “He will testify to for me, and you will testify too" When did the Holy Spirit testify for Jesus, and with what?
Muhammad (PBUH) is the messenger of God, who testifies for Jesus (PBUH). He declared his innocence of atheism and of claiming divinity. He testified for his mother’s innocence of what the Jews have accused her {And because of their (Jews) disbelief and uttering against Maryam (Mary) a grave false charge (that she has committed illegal sexual intercourse);} (Al-Nesaa: 156).

- Jesus told that the coming Holy Spirit will glorify him. Saying: "he will glorify me, because he takes from what is mine and tells you" No one came after Jesus glorified him the way the prophet of Islam did. Mohammad praised and glorified Jesus, and explained his favor to humanity.
None of the New Testament's scriptures reported to us that the Holy Spirit praised Jesus or glorified him in the fiftieth day, when he descended shaped as fire tongues.
- Jesus told that the Parakletos would last forever, meaning his religion and statute. While we find that whatever power and capability, that were given to the disciples on the fiftieth (if it was true), disappeared with there death, and no report about the churchmen after them of doing such. Our messenger Muhammad (PBUH) will last forever with his guidance and his message, and there is no prophet or message will come after him.
- The Parakletos as Jesus (PBUH) mentioned "reminds you of all what I said to you". There was no need to such a reminder ten days after his resurrection. In addition, the New Testament did not report that the Holy Spirit reminded the apostles of anything. In the contrary, we find that their writings and epistles contain what indicates that some of them had forgotten to write details mentioned by others. The messenger of God, Muhammad (PBUH), reminds us of God's commands that were unknown to humanity, in which he revealed to his prophets including Jesus (PBUH).
The Parakletos has duties that the Holy Spirit did not perform on the fiftieth day. "And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment."
The Holy Spirit did not blame or correct anyone on the fiftieth day, but that was the doing of Muhammad (PBUH) with atheists and pagans.
Abdul Ahad Dawood sees, that Jesus explained the blame on the righteousness. "as of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and you see me no more”. It means that, he will blame those who believed in his crucifixion, and denied that he was saved from his wicked enemies. He told them that they will seek him but they will not find him, because he will ascend to heaven. “Little children, yet a little while I am with you. You will seek me, and just as I said to the Jews, so now I also say to you, 'Where I am going you cannot come.' (John: 13/33)

The coming prophet will blame the devil too, and indict him with the guidance and revelation that he will announce "Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.". 1

Blaming does not match the one who was named the “comforter”, as it is told that he came to give condolence to the disciples for the loss of their master and prophet. Nevertheless, the condolence is given in calamities, and Jesus (PBUH) gave them good news of his departure and the arrival of the coming prophet after him.

In addition, the condolence is offered at the time of the calamity or a little after, but not ten days, (the time the Holy Spirit came to the disciples), and why did not the comforter offer condolences to the mother of Jesus, as she deserves it more than anyone else?

Christians have no right to consider killing Jesus (PBUH) a calamity that requires condolences. They believe that it is the reason for humanity’s salvation and everlasting happiness. Its occurrence should be an unmatchable joy; therefore, if Christians insist that the disciples were in need for condolences from the Holy Spirit, then the Atonement creed is meaningless.

The above mentioned proved that the Holy Spirit is not the Parakletos. The Parakletos’ descriptions are descriptions of a prophet who will come after Jesus (PBUH). The prophet that Moses (PBUH) prophesized, "He does not speak from himself, but all what he hears he speaks ", and, "I will put my words in his mouth, so he speaks to them with all what I command him ". These are the descriptions of the prophet Muhammad (PBUH) as God said: {Nor does he speak of (his own) desire. It is only an Inspiration that is inspired. He has been taught (this Qur'ân) by one mighty in power [Jibrael (Gabriel)].} (Al-Najm: 3-5).

Not only that, but also whatever mentioned about the Parakletos has signs in the Quran and the tradition of Muhammad (PBUH). These signs indicate that this prophecy is Muhammad’ (PBUH). He was the testifier for Jesus (PBUH), he was the one who told about the future, and he is the final prophet, who God has accepted his faith until the Day of Judgment.































PRIEST FENDER’S OBJECTIONS AND ALHINDI’S RESPONSE

Priest Fender raised some issues, which he thinks they could refute the Muslims’ saying that the Parakletos is prophet Muhammad (PBUH).

First: It was mentioned three times that the Parakletos is “the spirit of the truth”, and in a fourth time that he is “the Holy Spirit” 1 and, as the priest Fender said, these words are a like and indicate the Holy Spirit.

In his great book “the Truth Revealed”, the learned Muslim scholar Rahmatu Allah Al Hindi agrees with the likeness of these words. He confirms that, the phrase (the spirit of God) is an indication to the prophets too, as in what came in John's first epistle: "Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God: for many false prophets have gone out into the world. But this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God." (John 1: 4/1-2), the true honest prophets are the spirit of God, while the false prophets are the spirit of devil.

John explained how to differentiate the spirit of truth from the spirit of misguidance. in other words, to know the true honest prophets and differentiate them from the false prophets. He said, " But this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God .And every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you heard was coming; and now is in the world already. Little children, you are from God and have overcome them: for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world. They are from the world, therefore they speak from the world, and the world listens to them. We are from God: whoever knows God listens to us; by this we know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error." (John1: 4/2-6).

Our prophet Muhammad (PBUH) is the spirit of truth as John said. He recognizes Jesus (PBUH) as a human and a messenger from God, that he is flesh and blood, and that he is from God just as the rest of humanity is from God, meaning that God created them. Paul was the spirit of misguidance, who considered Jesus God, and he who was in the world at that time.

Second: In the Book of John the addressing was towards the apostles as in his saying "to teach you" and "I will send him to you", so the Parakletos must have been in their time.

Rahmatu Allah Al Hindi did not agree with this understanding, He said that Jesus meant Christians in general. This way of expression is common in the New Testament, as what came in Matthew regarding the Jesus’ speech to the high persists, the elders and the council. "Jesus said to him, you have said so. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of man seated at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of heaven." (Matthew: 26/64), and the addressees have died and perished, and they did not see him coming on the clouds of the heaven.

Similarly, is what Jesus (PBUH) said: "And he said to him, truly, truly, I say to you, you will see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man." (John: 1/51)

Third: That people will not see or know the Parakletos, as in the verse, "the world cannot accept him, because they cannot see him or know him, but you will know him because he is staying with you, and he will be among you" while Muhammad (PBUH) was known and seen by people.

Rahmatu Allah Al Hindi’s response to this, that this is nothing, because according to them the Holy Spirit is God or the spirit of God, and the world knows their God more than they know Muhammad (PBUH), so it is not applicable to their interpretation in anyway.

In addition, Al Hindi sees that what was meant with the verse is that, the world does not know this prophet the true knowledge (meaning his prophecy), but the Christians and the Jews knew him, because Jesus (PBUH) and the prophets informed you about him.
The rest of the people, they are as Jesus said: "This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand." (Matthew: 13/13). 1
When Jesus said, "the world cannot accept him, because they cannot see him or know him, but you will know him because he is staying with you, and he will be among you". He did not mean the sight seeing or the actual knowledge, but the heart knowledge. He mentioned the same about himself when he said, "They said to him therefore, where is your Father? Jesus answered, you know neither me, nor my Father: if you know me, you would know my Father also." (John: 8/19). There are many of similar verses in the Gospels. In his interpretation to the Book of John, Mathew Henry said, that “the word (to see) in the Greek text does not mean the eye sight, but the insight.”

Moreover, perhaps they do not know the expected coming prophet because he was a stranger and not Jewish "but we know where this man comes from: and when the Christ appears, no one will know whence he comes from." (John: 7/27).

Fourth: It was mentioned that the Parakletos "resides by you and that he is among you", that indicated (according to priest Fender's opinion) that he was with the apostles, and that does not apply to Muhammad (PBUH).

Rahmatu Allah Al Hindi sees that the text in other translations and editions stated as, "stable with you and he will be among you", and in others, "staying with you and he is with you". That in any case means the future and not that time; in other words, he will reside by you or stay with you.

That is because the text indicated that. It tells that the Parakletos was not among them at that time. "I said to you before he will be, so when he comes you will believe", and "if I do not go the Parakletos will not come to you", and that is what the Christians say, as they believe that his coming and his arrival was in the fiftieth day.
Similarly, Ezekiel told about the appearance of the Gog and the Magog people in the present tense, while they did not appear yet. He said, "Behold, it is coming, and it will be brought about, declares the Lord GOD; this is the day of which I have spoken." (Ezekiel: 39/8), and the same in (John: 5/25).
Fifth: In Acts: "And while staying with them he ordered them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, he said, you heard from me. For John baptized with water; but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now." (Acts: 1/4-5) Fender sees that this "indicates that the Parakletos is the spirit that came down on the fiftieth day, because the Parakletos is what was meant by the father's promise".

Responding to this, Rahamtu Allah Al Hindi explains that what came in the Book of Acts is a different promise that is not related to the Parakletos that John mentioned, as they were promised with the coming of the Holy Spirit in another occasion, and the promise was fulfilled with what Luke mentioned in the Book of Acts. What John mentioned about the coming of the Parakletos has nothing to do with this issue.

Some other Christians object that this prophecy is applicable to prophet Muhammad (PBUH), because Jesus (PBUH) is the one who will send the Parakletos. "But if I left I will send him to you", similarly, when he said, "The comforter that I will send to you from the father", while Muhammad is the messenger of God and not Jesus.

Christians forgot the words of God, "The comforter, the Holy Spirit, who will be sent by the father", so he is a messenger of the father, and saying that Jesus will send him is metaphoric and not real. Similarly, what came in Genesis, "The angel of the LORD also said to her, I will surely multiply your offspring so that they cannot be numbered for multitude." (Genesis: 16/10) even though, the multiplier and the one who blesses the offspring of Hagar and others God is and not his angel. However, since the angel was the informer, then the act attributed to him.

In addition, what came in the Book of Kings, when Prophet Elijah attributed the divine punishment to himself, the punishment that God meant for the king Ahab. "Ahab said to Elijah, Have you found me, O my enemy? He answered; I have found you, because you have sold yourself to do what is evil in the sight of the LORD. Behold, I will bring disaster upon you, I will utterly burn you up, and will cut off from Ahab every male, bond or free, in Israel," (Kings 1: 21/20-21)

Prophet Elijah attributed to himself what is in reality the act of God, so this attribution was not real, but he deserved it by being God's informer of this punishment. Similarly is what Jesus (PBUH) said in his prophecy about the Parakletos.

Consequently, we find in the Parakletos the prophecy that is mentioned in the Holy Quran {And (remember) when 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allâh unto you confirming the Taurât [(Torah) which came] before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmed . But when he (Ahmed i.e. Muhammad) came to them with clear proofs, they said: "This is plain magic."}
(Al-Saf: 6).

CONCLUSION
We saw that the prophets one after another prophesized and foretold about the final prophet "The Law and the prophets until the time of John gave glad tidings of the kingdom of God".

They fulfilled their covenant that God took on them, and that is to believe and support the final prophet when he comes. {And (remember) when Allâh took the Covenant of the Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws of Allâh, etc.), and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad) confirming what is with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him." Allâh said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My Covenant (which I conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)."} (Al-Emran: 81).

The prophets reported to their people the news of this prophet "all the prophets and the statute until John prophesized, and if you wanted to accept to there is Elijah the proclaimed to come".

The Holy Bible (in spite of the alteration it is exposed to) preserved for us some of these prophecies about this great prophet, that he is the prophet who will fulfill God’s promise to Abraham and his wife Hagar with the blessing in her son Ishmael, and he is the one "that nations submit to".

He is the prophet who was like Moses (PBUH), whom Moses had told his people, the children of Israel. He is the prophet whose prophet-hood will glitter near the mountains of Paran, and he will be from a nation that will practice the Law of the kingdom of God, which will be taken away from the children of Israel. "And it will be given to a nation that will work for its fruits", and that's because they "replaced me with another God, and they angered me with their fake worships, and I will also replace them with another nation, and with an illiterate nation that angered them".

Therefore, the prophet-hood and the choice were transferred to the despised Arab nation "the brick which the builders refused became the corner stone".

The Gospels’ and the Torah’s texts mentioned the name of the prophet and his characteristics, as Jesus (PBUH) called him "The Parakletos", which means Ahmad, and the angels promised of him "and the submission is on earth, and Ahmad to the people" (according to the translation of the previous priest Abdul Ahad Dawood).

The scriptures also talked about the land in which he will immigrate to "revelation from the side of the Arab land, in the wilderness of the Arab land", and called on supporting and sympathizing with him "O you residents of the Temaa land provide the fugitive with his bread".

It also talked about the victory of this prophet, that his religion will reach the whole world. He is the one that "his hand is on everyone, to him nations will submit, nations under you are falling, He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the heads over many countries, and He shall not be tired or weak until he put the truth to the world.

He is the wrath that comes to the unbelievers, such as the Jews whom John the Baptist warned. Saying, "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?… he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner. but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.", and "Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. ".

We have seen also, that the prophets had mentioned that this coming prophet is the last and final prophet. That, his kingdom, meaning his statute, will last forever. "The Lord of heavens establishes a kingdom that will never Extinct … and it will stay forever", and "as for the upper saints they will take the kingdom, and they will keep the kingdom for eternity and forever". Muhammad (PBUH) said, “a group of my followers will remain steady until God’s will comes.), and in Muslim's narration: (until judgment day) 1, and that he is the one that Jesus (PBUH) prophesized to his nation when he said: “He will give you another Comforter to stay with you forever".

The message of this prophet is not exclusive of the Arabs or the children of Israel, instead it is for all nations, as, he "blames the world for a sin" and "to him nations will submit", and he is "the desire of all nations", the one "for all nations, states and tongues to worship".

Moreover, he is the illiterate prophet whom the Torah and the Gospels described. "and I will put my words in his mouth", and he is the illiterate, who was prophesized with the prophet-hood in the cave of Hiraa "And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned.".

He is the one who does not speak from his own desire "does speak not from himself, but all what he hears he speaks with", and he will deliver all his message, and death or murder will not stand against his mission "so he speaks to them with all what I command him with".

Like Moses (PBUH), he has a statute "and the isles shall wait for his law.", and his law is supported by strength "and from his right hand went a fiery law for them.” His law is comprehensive of all the aspects of life as he "teaches you everything", and "he guides you to all the truth", and with his appearance the Law of Moses will be abolished "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come;"

He is the greatest being, while women did not give birth to someone such as John the Baptist, but "notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." (PBUH)

Christopher Davis, a professor of comparative religion, was right when he said, "Indeed, all these prophecies with it is meanings and descriptions does not match anyone except the Arabian prophet Muhammad (PBUH).

Sources and References:

• The Holy Quran
• The Holy Bible, English Standard Version.1981
• The Holy Bible, The Middle East Holy Bible’s publishers edition, Protestant’s copy
• The Holy Bible, The Middle East Holy Bible’s publishers edition, Orthodox’ copy
• The Holy Bible, the Jesuit priest hood edition, Catholic’s copy, issued by the Jesuit fathers, and distributed by the Holy Bible's organizations in the East, Beirut. (Translated from the Good News Bible, Today’s English Version, 2nd Edition 1992)
• The Bible in Basic English, 1965
• Douay-Rheims Bible, 1899
• Darby Bible, 1889
• The Holy Bible (The Hebrew Holy Scriptures and the Greek Holy Scriptures) new world translation, (Jehovah witnesses’ edition)
• The Samaritan Torah, Translated by Priest Abu Al Hassan Isaac Assory, Published by Ahmad Hijazy Al Saqa (1st edition) Al Ansar publishing, Cairo, 1398 lunar calendar
• The Gospel of Barnabas, Translation of Khalil Saada. Al Wathaeq publishing's edition. Kuwait, 1406 lunar calendar,
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

• Analytical and critical study of the Book of Mark, historically and subjectively, Muhammad Abdul Halim Mustafa Abu Al Saad, 1st edition 1404 lunar calendar.
• John the Baptist between Islam and Christianity, Ahmad Hijazy Al Saqa, 1st edition, Al Turath Al Araby publishing, 1399 lunar calendar
• Muhammad in the Holy Bible, by: David Benjamin (Abdul Al Ahad Dawood), translation of Fahmy Shamma, revised by Ahmad Mohammad Al Sediq, Doha Modern press.
• Muhammad in the Torah, Bible and the Quran, Ibrahim Khalil Ahmad, The commercial bookstore, Mecca, 1409 lunar calendar
• Muhammad the prophet of Islam in the Torah, Bible and the Quran, Muhammad Ezzat Al Tahtawy, Al Noor booksstore
• The Truth Revealed, Rahamtu Allah Al Hindi, revised by Muhammad Ahmad Malkawy, Al Hadith publishing, Cairo, 1404 lunar calendar
• The Gospel and the Cross, Abdul Ahad Dawood, Cairo 1351 lunar calendar
• The Clerical knowledge Encyclopedia, 3rd edition, Al Thaqafa publishing 1995
• The Expected Messiah the prophet of Islam (PBUH), Ahmad Hijazy Al Saqa, 1st edition, Al Thaqafa Al Deeneya bookstore, Egypt, 1398 lunar calendar
• The prophecies of the prophet of Islam in the Torah & the Gospel, Ahmad Hijazi Al Saqa, Albayan Al Araby publishing, Cairo, 1977
• The History of Arabs in Islam, Jawad Ali, 1st edition, Al Hadatha publishing, Beirut, 1983
• The History of the Christian Ideology, the Priest Dr Hana Gerges Al Khodary, Dar Al Thaqafa publishing, Cairo, 1981
• The Interpretation of John’s Gospel, Priest Athnasius, 4th edition, Dar AlJeel, Cairo, 1995
• The Holy Bible’s dictionary, a selection of professors and theologians, editors, Botros Abdul Malik, John Alexander Thomson, Ibrahim Mattar, 9th edition, Al Thaqafa publishing, 1994
• The Practical Interpretation of the Holy Bible, group of theology scholars, Cairo
• What do the Holy Bible and the west say about Muhammad (PBUH)? , Ahmed Deedat, 1st edition, the Egyptian house of publishing and distribution, Cairo, 1404 lunar calendar







Index:

SUBJECT Page No.
Introduction 1
Introduction to the Holy Bible's prophecies 4
The expected king 9
The Disciples’ lake of understanding the Messiah’s prophecies 12
Did Jesus (PBUH) claim that he is the expected messiah? 18
Did Muhammad (PBUH) call himself the expected prophet 27
Ishmael's blessed offspring 30
Who is the blessed slaughtered? and where is the blessed land? 38
Were the children of Israel exclusively the chosen? 46
The description of the new Kingdom’s nation 49
Jacob's (PBUH) prophecy of Shilon 59
Moses (PBUH) prophesies about the coming of a prophet and a messenger like him
63
Moses prophecy about the promised blessing in the land of Paran 72
Psalms gives prophecies of the description of the end of time’s prophet 76
DAVID (PBUH) GIVES PROPHECIES OF A PROPHET WHO IS NOT OF HIS OFFSPRING
80
Prophecies of the Kingdom 83
Prophet Daniel prophesize of the time of the Kingdom 96
The prophecy of (Mehmad), the nations desire 101
The prophecy about Elijah 105
The least in the Kingdom of God 113
Jesus prophesizes the Parakletos 115
Conclusion 131
Sources and References 134

غير معرف يقول...

True Guidance and Light series (3)
IS ALLAH (S.W) ONE OR THREE?

By:
Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

First, all praise and thanks to Allah - God Almighty. It is with great honor that I present this humble work to my reader, hoping that God Almighty will help him benefit from it, and makes him and me among those who know the truth and among the guided.

Following the tradition of prophet Mohammad (PBUH) in thanking people who did us a favor, I would like to thank the many people who I benefited from in completing this work, and possibly my success in this work was a result of their prayers to God Almighty to help me to do so.

I wish to express my appreciation and gratitude to my noble parents, who have done the greatest favor for me, in continuously fostering and cherishing me. I also extend my appreciation to my faithful wife, for her continuous support, help, and for her standing beside me during the completion of this work.

I would also wholeheartedly like to express my thanks and gratitude to the translation team, who played a major role in enabling this book to reach the English speaking reader, Mr. Mahmoud Salah, the translator, and Mr. Ali Qassem, the proofreader.

Finally, I express my thanks and appreciation to Dr. John Eales, who has done me a great favor by doing the final proofreading. Even though he is of a different faith, he managed to do so, for he is concerned about searching for the truth, and following scientific methods in study and discussion.

I also extend my thanks and appreciation to all my brothers, friends and colleagues, who played any role in the completion of this book.

Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD
INTRODUCTION
(Say: He is Allah, the One and Only; Allah, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; and there is none like unto Him) (Holy Quran, 112: 1- 4)
(Christ the son of Mary was no more than an apostle; many were the apostles that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth. They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how Allah doth make His signs clear to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!) (Holy Quran, 5: 75)
(He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel.) (Holy Quran, 43: 59)
(They say, "((Allah)) Most Gracious has begotten a son!" Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous! At it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin, That they should invoke a son for ((Allah)) Most Gracious. For it is not consonant with the majesty of ((Allah)) Most Gracious that He should beget a son. Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must come to ((Allah)) Most Gracious as a servant. He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered them (all) exactly. And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of Judgment.) (Holy Quran, 19: 88 -95)
These noble verses have summarized the Muslim’s concept, faith and belief in Allah (S.W) , the One and only, and His prophet Jesus (PBUH) . He is a noble prophet and a great messenger whom Allah (S.W) sent to declare monotheism, and supported him with signs and guidance.
Monotheism, which is what Mohammad (PBUH) carried to humanity, is the faith and belief of all the prophets (PBUT) before him. (Not an apostle did we send before thee without this inspiration sent by us to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship and serve Me.) (Holy Quran, 21: 25)
However, Christians believe contrary to the Muslims, as they believe that Jesus (PBUH) is the Son of Allah (S.W), and some of them believe that he is Allah (S.W) himself. They also believe that He, (Allah (S.W)) came down from heaven, incarnated, was slapped, suffered and crucified, for the atonement of the sin of humanity, which they inherited from their father Adam.
I question, where did they derive this belief, and is there some evidence in their books that support it? (Say, "Bring your convincing proof.) (Holy Quran, 21: 24)
In this third part of my series, considering the importance and the seriousness of this issue, I put forward my important questions, was Jesus (PBUH) a messenger or God? Is Allah (S.W) One or three?
In order to answer these questions, I will search and investigate the Holy Bible, the Old and the New Testaments, supported by the clergymen’s and the western free thinker’s statements.
O Allah, show and guide us to the truth that we argue about, indeed, you guide, whom you will, to the straight path.
Munqidh Bin Mahmoud Assaqqar, PhD
Makkah, Saudi Arabia / Rabee Awal, 1424 (Lunar year)
Email: munqidh@maktoob.com
JESUS CHRIST IN MUSLIM BELIEF
The Muslims’ belief in Jesus (PBUH), in summary, is that he is the son of the truthful and honored Mary; he was born miraculously without any male intervention or contact. Allah (S.W) sent him as a prophet and messenger to the Children of Israel, to declare monotheism and to prophesize the coming of the final prophet. Allah (S.W) also supported him with great miracles. Challenging the Jews, who wanted to kill him as was their habit of killing prophets, he continued his mission, and Allah (S.W) saved him from their wicked conspiracy and lifted him to the heavens.
Muslims also believe that Jesus (PBUH) will come back again before the Day of Judgment, calling all to worship Allah (S.W), the One and only, following His statute and Law, breaking the cross and raising the flag of monotheism.
To clarify this belief and for more illustration, we will review the verses of the Holy Quran, that Allah (S.W) has revealed regarding Jesus (PBUH).
The Holy Quran mentions that Allah (S.W) has honored Jesus (PBUH) by making him the son of the pure Virgin Mary, whom Allah (S.W) had chosen above the women of all nations. “Behold! The angels said, "O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.” (Holy Quran, 3: 42)
It also mentions that, Allah (S.W) honored her with many graces, “Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered (her) chamber to see her, he found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?" She said: "From Allah. for Allah Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.” (Holy Quran, 3: 37), that Zachariah adopted her after her mother took a covenant on herself to give her child to Allah (S.W), and that He ordered her to worship Him. "O Mary! Worship Thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down (in prayer) with those who bow down." (Holy Quran, 3: 43)
Mary (PBUH) became pregnant with her child after Allah (S.W) had given her a glad tiding by the angel, and He gave him a name. “Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah. (Holy Quran, 3: 45)
The verses declare that Allah (S.W) created this coming child, Jesus (PBUH), by a word from Him, without any human intervention. He created him with no father, and that would not make him divine, as Allah (S.W) also created Adam in an unusual way. “The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, and then said to him: "Be". And he was. (Holy Quran, 3: 59) Allah (S.W) created Both, Jesus and Adam (PBUT) by the word “Be”.
The Holy Quran also mentions the birth of this holy child and it was without a father, being his first miracle (PBUH). “And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign” (Holy Quran, 23: 50) then Allah (S.W) Made him speak while he was still in his cradle, to refute the Jews’ wicked accusation to his mother, the pure virgin. “They said: "How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?" He said, I am indeed a servant of Allah. He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet, and He hath made me blessed wherever I be, and hath enjoined on me prayer and charity as long as I live. (He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable, so peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"
(Holy Quran, 19: 28 -33)
"He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous." (Holy Quran, 3: 46)
When he (PBUH) grew up as a man, Allah (S.W) sent him as he sent many prophets before him. “And in their footsteps we sent Jesus the son of Mary”. (Holy Quran, 5: 46)
His message was to complete the message of Moses (PBUH). “'(I have come to you), to attest the Law which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (before) forbidden to you” (Holy Quran, 3: 50), therefore, Allah (S.W) had given him the knowledge of the Torah, “Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel” (Holy Quran, 5: 110) and He revealed the Gospel to him (PBUH). “We sent him the Gospel: therein was guidance and light” (Holy Quran, 5: 46)
Allah (S.W) had supported Jesus (PBUH) with miracles, and had given him many signs, that were enough to convince his people to believe in him. “Behold! thou makes out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou breathes into it and it becomes a bird by My leave, and thou heals those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou brings forth the dead by My leave.” (Holy Quran, 5: 110)
Moreover, as a support, Allah (S.W) gave him the knowledge of the unseen, “I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe” (Holy Quran, 3: 49) and supported him with the Holy Spirit, Gabriel (PBUH). “We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit.” (Holy Quran, 2: 87)
The Holy Quran illustrates that Jesus’ (PBUH) message was for the Children of Israel only, "And (appoint him) an apostle to the Children of Israel, (with this message): " (Holy Quran, 3: 49) and he delivered that message to them. “And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: "O Children of Israel! I am the apostle of Allah (sent) to you, confirming the Law (which came) before me, and giving Glad Tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.” (Holy Quran, 61: 6)
The Holy Quran declares Allah’s (S.W) warning of committing excesses or exaggerating Jesus (PBUH). “O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) an apostle of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit proceeding from Him” (Holy Quran, 4: 171) and this is his true nature and identity “Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute. It is not befitting to (the majesty of) Allah that He should beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it, "Be", and it is.” (Holy Quran, 19: 34-35), for Allah (S.W) Created him by His word (Be), God does not need to have a son, Jesus or any other.
Furthermore, the Holy Quran declares that Jesus (PBUH) did not claim divinity. On the contrary, he will reject and deny everyone who claims his divinity, and that will be when Allah (S.W) asks him: “And behold! Allah will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of Allah.?" He will say: "Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it. Thou knowest what is in my heart, though I know not what is in Thine. For Thou knowest in full all that is hidden. Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst command me to say, 'worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things”. (Holy Quran, 5: 116-117) He (PBUH) would say that, for he is just a man.
Therefore, Christian belief in him as divine, and as a son of God is false. “Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.” (Holy Quran, 19: 34), “and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth” (Holy Quran, 9: 30), the verses also condemn those who say that Jesus (PBUH) is Allah (S.W) himself. “In blasphemy indeed are those that say that Allah is Christ the son of Mary. Say: "Who then hath the least power against Allah, if His will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all, everyone that is on the earth”? (Holy Quran, 5:17)
Thus, the belief in this great prophet is one of the pillars of the Muslim faith, and Allah (S.W) will not accept one without this belief. “The Messenger believeth in what hath been revealed to him from his Lord, as do the men of faith. Each one (of them) believeth in Allah, His angels, His books, and His apostles. "We make no distinction (they say) between one and another of His apostles” (Holy Quran, 2: 285). May Allah’s (S.W) mercy and peace be upon them all!
CHRISTIAN EVIDENCE FOR CHRIST’S DIVINITY
In spite of their various opinions about Jesus (PBUH), Christian sects believe that he is God incarnate, supporting this claim with many passages from both the Old and the New Testaments, which speak of his Divinity. These passages, calling him Lord, God or the Son of God, convey that Allah (S.W) had incarnated in him, and that he had created some creations. They consider that his foretelling about the unknown and his raising of the dead is the greatest evidence of his Divinity.
An Introduction to the Discussion on Christian Evidence for Christ’s Divinity
It is important, before we start to discuss this evidence, to mention and consider these following few notes:
1) There is no passage in the entire Bible, Old or New Testaments, where Jesus (PBUH) himself declared divinity or that he asked people to worship him. Furthermore, not one of his contemporaries worshipped him. The Jews considered him as someone who claimed prophethood, some believed him, but the majority of them rejected the entire idea.
There is no base in the Holy Bible for Jesus’ (PBUH) divinity. Regarding this, Deedat challenged the Swedish archbishop, in their televised debate saying: “I will put my head in a guillotine if you show me one verse where Jesus himself says ‘I am God’ or where he says ‘Worship me’.”
In his book (The Secrets Key), Priest Fender explained why Jesus (PBUH) did not openly declare divinity in the New Testament. He said:
“No one could understand this relationship and unity before his resurrection and ascension. If he did so, they would understand that he is God in a human body… the Jewish high priests wanted to catch him and stone him, the fact is that he did not declare his divinity except by puzzles and parables.”
The fear from the Jews is an unacceptable reason for Allah (S.W) or even for Jesus (PBUH) to hide his identity. He used to face and condemn the Jews every now and then as is recorded in the Gospels. “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven in people’s faces, for ye neither enter yourselves, nor allow those who would enter to go in…. ye blind guides…. you fools and blind…. Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you are like whitewashed tombs, you serpents, you generation of vipers, how can you escape being sentenced to hell? (Matthew 23/13-34) Surprisingly, how and why did he hide his identity from humanity? Doing so creates misguidance and confusion.
2) Not one of Jesus’ (PBUH) disciples considered him God, for none of them worshipped him. In addition, the disciples and Jesus’ (PBUH) contemporaries did not think of him as more than a prophet. (I will explain later)
3) The strongest evidence, which Christians present to prove Jesus’ (PBUH) divinity, is only in the Gospel according to John and in Paul’s Epistles, while the Synoptic do not contain a clear passage proving that.
The fact is that the non-existence of this evidence in the Synoptic was the reason that forced John - or the writer - to write a Gospel about Jesus’ (PBUH) Divinity. In this Gospel, we find that he wrote what the others did not write, and that this Gospel is full of metaphors and philosophy, which differs from Jesus’ (PBUH) simple environment and style, which made many commoners follow him.
4) The non-existence of a clear passage, which proves Jesus’ (PBUH) Divinity in the Synoptic, was the reason that led Christians to fabricate and alter the Bible’s editions. An example for that is that they have added the only clear passage that declares the Trinity in the First Epistle of John (John 1, 5:7).
Another example is in Paul’s First Epistle to Timothy. The editor’s fabrication is so clear. It says, “great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh”. (Ti 1, 3:16)
This verse, and according to Chrispach, is a fabrication. He said,
“It is a fabrication, as the word ‘God’ does not exist in the original codex, instead it contains the third person subject pronoun ‘He’ or the demonstrative pronoun ‘That or which’ ”.
Explaining the reason, history and time for this fabrication, Priest James Anas says,
“What makes the reading with the word ‘which’ more accurate, is that the old theologians did not mention it among the many verses, which they produced while they were refuting Arius. The reason for that change in the New Greek Manuscripts is the similarity between the two words. They both look alike in writing; the only difference between them is a small hyphen or a little dot. Most probably, the writers added this little line to clarify the meaning, thus, changing the word from ‘which’ to ‘God’. Then it spread over many copies in the middle centuries; conflicting what was found in the ancient copies, which contain only the word ‘That’”.
If we read Paul’s above-mentioned verse correctly, apart from the editor’s intended fabrication, we will find that it talks about the appearance of godliness in a living body, but the new translations changed it to evidence for God’s incarnation in Jesus (PBUH).
The Catholic Jesuits edition, the Douay-Rhiems Bible, and the Murdock Bible deleted the fabrication and corrected the verse. It reads, “Great is the mystery of godliness: which was manifest in the flesh”. (Ti 1, 3:16), replacing the word ‘God’ with the accurate word, ‘which’. Consequently, changing the meaning and the evidence for God’s incarnation in Jesus (PBUH) had disappeared.

Another example of these fabrications is the translators’ alteration in the Epistle of Jude. In the most famous and popular Protestant Edition, the Revised King James Version, we find what would deceive and delude the reader. It reads, “Now to him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Savoir, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever.” (Jud 1:24-25)

The fact is, that the verse mentions the ‘Savior God’ that would save people by Jesus’ (PBUH) mission and message, but not about Jesus himself. In the Catholic Jesuits' edition, and in the American Standard Version, we find the verse as follows: “to the only wise God our Savoir, through Jesus Christ our lord, be glory and majesty, dominion and power” (Jud 1: 25)

In the Protestant edition, they omit Jesus’ name to indicate that he is the Savior and not that he was the way to be saved. It calls Jesus (PBUH) ‘the only wise God’, but in the Catholic edition, the passage talks about Allah (S.W) ‘the only wise God our Savior’. Christians fabricated the verses when they could not find any evidence proving Jesus’ divinity (PBUH).

Dear brother, whoever searches for the truth, I invite you to join me in order to study scientifically, together and hand in hand, the Christians’ written evidence in which they claim that they prove Jesus’ Divinity (PBUH).
There are six categories of this evidence,
1. Verses that attribute divinity and lordship to Jesus (PBUH), which they call “God’s titles”
2. Verses mentioning his son-ship to God
3. Verses mentioning God’s manifestation in him
4. Verses that attribute God’s characteristics to him
5. Verses that attribute God’s deeds to him
6. Jesus’ miracles as a proof of his Divinity
1- VERSES THAT ATTRIBUTE DIVINITY AND LORDSHIP TO JESUS (PBUH)
Christians present some passages attributing divinity and lordship to Jesus (PBUH), and they believe that these words are evidence for his Divinity. The first is his name “Yashua”, which derives from the Hebrew word “yehwa khalas” which means, “God has saved”.

Another passage is what comes in the Book of Isaiah, “For to us a child is born, to us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.” (Isaiah 9:6).

They also believe that David’s description of the coming savior is undisputable proof because David called him “Lord”. “The LORD says to my Lord; Sit at my right hand, until I you’re your enemies your footstool. The LORD sends forth from Zion your mighty scepter. Rule in the midst of your enemies! Your people will offer themselves freely on the day of your power, in holy garments; from the womb of the morning, the dew of your youth will be yours. The LORD has sworn and will not change his mind, "You are a priest forever after the order of Melchizedek." ” (Psalms 110: 1-4)

Ibrahim Saeed, an Egyptian priest, says:
“Any one, who is not convinced with Jesus’ Divinity after reading Psalm 110, is one of two people. Either he is an illiterate and ignorant, whose eyes are covered with stupidity so he will not be able to see, or he is an arrogant, whose heart is filled with stubbornness and he does not want to see”.

There is another passage, which they also believe is proof of Jesus’ Divinity, that passage is in the Book of Isaiah, “Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, the virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.” (Isaiah 7:14) for the word “Emanuel” means, “God with us”.
They believe that Jesus’ birth (PBUH) was a fulfillment of this prophecy, as the angel foretold Mary’s fiancé, Joseph the Carpenter. “She will bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had spoken by the prophet: "Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and they shall call his name Immanuel" (which means, God with us). (Matt. 1:18-23) According to Christians, calling him Emanuel, “God with us” is evidence of his divinity.

In addition, they present Paul’s, Thomas’, and Peter’s sayings in the New Testament regarding this issue. “According to the flesh, is the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever. (Rom. 9:5)

“Thomas answered and said to him: ‘My Lord and my God’.” (John. 20: 28)
“Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, “Be it far from you, Lord: this shall never happen to you”. (Matt. 16:22)
“As for the word that he sent to Israel, preaching good news of peace through Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all).”(Acts 10:36)

In Revelation, there is another passage in this regard, “For he is Lord of lords, and King of kings.” (Revelation 17:14)

Names Do Not Prove Their Holders’ Divinity

None of these words makes Jesus (PBUH) God. Many of these words are used as names only, and if someone’s name is god, that does not make him God. According to the New Testament, people named Paul and Barnabas gods when they had performed some miracles. “And when the crowds saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in Lycaonian, "The gods have come down to us in the likeness of men!"”(Acts 14:11)
The Romans had the tradition of naming people, who had done something good for the nation, gods. This naming does not change the fact, does not change the creature to a creator, and does not change the mortal servants to immortal gods.
The meaning of Ishmael’s name is “God hears”, the meaning of Jehoecham is “God raise” and of Joshua is “God saved”. These people are not gods, even though they had these names.

We read in the Book of Revelation, “The one who conquers, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God. Never shall he go out of it, and I will write on him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which comes down from my God out of heaven, and my own new name.” (Revelation 3:12) and in the Book of Numbers, “And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel” (Num. 6:27) but they are not gods.
Was “God”, Jesus’ (PBUH) name?
Muslims do not accept many of these passages, which the New Testament claims came from Jesus’ (PBUH) disciples, as true. They also believe that Christians intentionally fabricated these passages, as we found in the First Epistle of John (5:7). The fabrication and alteration may also happen because of bad and inaccurate translation.
The word “Lord" (capitalized), which we find in the Holy Bible’s translations, used to implicate the word “God”, but we find that some English translations are using the word “lord (with small “L", which means, “Master" or "Mister”. In the French translation, they use the word “Le mait” which means, “teacher”, and the same in other translations such as the German, the Italian and the Spanish.
The word “Rab”, which came in the Arabic translation, is not new; it is the Aramaic word “Rabbi”, which is of Jesus’ (PBUH) and his contemporary’s Aramaic language. This word, “Rabbi” is used as a respectful attribution to a master or a teacher.

The Gospel according to John mentions that the disciples used to call Jesus “Rabbi" or "Rabbony” and they meant teacher. Mary Magdalene turned to Jesus (PBUH) and said, “Rabboni; which is to say, Master…. Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord” (John 20:16-17) in another passage, two of his disciples called him, “Rabbi, (which means teacher.” (John 1:38)
None of the disciples ever meant “God” when using that word to call Jesus (PBUH). What they really meant was teacher or master. Thus, they considered him like John the Baptist, as they said, “Lord, teach us to pray, as John taught his disciples.” (Luke 11:1)

Using this word “lord” to mean master, is also common in the Greek language. Stephen Nail said, “The original Greek word that means ‘Master’, can be used as a way of respect. The prison guard spoke to Paul and Silas calling them rabbi or master. “And bringing them out, he said: Masters, what must I do, that I may be saved? And they said, Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and you shall be saved, and your house.”(Acts, 16:30), and this word is a word of honor”.

What proves this explanation is, Paul’s words, when he described Jesus (PBUH) as “Rabbi” (lord), but he still put him as a servant of Allah (S.W). “That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ; the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom, and revelation in the knowledge of him.” (Eph. 1:17)
Thomas’ response was not a direct speech to Jesus (PBUH). When he saw Jesus (PBUH) alive, and he thought he was dead, it was a great surprise for him, so he gave an exclamation, and it was “My Lord and my God.” (John. 20: 28)
This meaning may be obscure in some translations, but it is clear in the Greek originals. In the Greek manuscripts, we find the words as follows, “apok-ree’-nom-ahee” which means (that was his reaction).

The proof for this explanation is that Jesus (PBUH) said, in the same paragraph, that he would be ascending to his God. (John 20:17) If Jesus (PBUH) understood Thomas’ words as if he meant his divinity, he would not accept it. He refused even calling him good, for once, when his disciple called him so, he answered, “Why did you call me good? There is none good but one, that is, God.” (Matt. 19:17) If this was the case, how could he accept that someone call him God in reality?
Regarding Psalms (110:1), it did not mean Jesus (PBUH) in any way, but it meant the expected messiah whom the Jews were awaiting, and he is the Prophet Mohammad (PBUH).

Peter made a mistake when considering the passage as it was for Jesus (PBUH), he said, “For David did not ascend into the heavens, but he himself says, "'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.' Let all the house of Israel; therefore, know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified." Now when they heard this they were cut to the heart.” (Acts: 2:34-37)

The proof of Peter’s misunderstanding, and the Christians after him, was that Jesus (PBUH) denied that he was the expected messiah, whom David mentioned. “While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, saying, What do you think about the Christ? (Whom the Jews were awaiting) Whose son is he? They said to him, The Son of David. He said to them, how is it then that David, in spirit, called him Lord, saying, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, till I make your enemies your footstool? If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son? And no man was able to answer him a word, nor from that day anyone dare to ask him any more questions.” (Matt. 22:41-46)

Jesus (PBUH) asked the Jews about the expected messiah who David and other prophets had prophesized. “What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he? They said to him, The Son of David.” He showed them that they were wrong and said, “If David then calls him Lord, how is he his son?”

Mark also mentioned it, “"How can the scribes say that the Christ is the son of David? David himself, in the Holy Spirit, declared, "'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet.' David himself calls him Lord. So how is he his son? (Mark12: 35-37)

We also find the same in Luke. "How can they say that the Christ is David's son? For David himself says in the Book of Psalms, "'The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies your footstool.' David thus calls him Lord, so how is he his son?" (Luke 20:40-44)
The expected messiah is not a descendant of David, and Christians believe that Jesus (PBUH) is from David’s offspring as recorded in his genealogy in Matthew and Luke. Does Priest Ibrahim Saeed still insist in considering us as illiterates and unreasonable contenders because we say that that passage was not for Jesus (PBUH)?
What came in Isaiah regarding Emanuel was not for Jesus (PBUH) either, for that was never his name, and no one had ever called him that. The story in the Book of Isaiah speaks about an event, which happened centuries before Jesus (PBUH), when Rosin, the King of Edom, conspired with Faqah ben Ramlia, the King of the Northern Israelite Kingdom, against the Southern Kingdom and its King Ahaz.
The birth of Emanuel was Allah’s (S.W) sign of the end of punishment on Judea’s Kingdom, the destruction of Rosin’s and Faqah’s Kingdoms, and the death of the two kings by the hands of the Assyrians.

Isaiah says, “Again the LORD spoke to Ahaz… Therefore, the Lord himself will give you a sign. Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. He shall eat curds and honey. when he knows how to refuse the evil and choose the good. For before the boy knows how to refuse the evil and choose the good, the land whose two kings you dread will be deserted. The LORD will bring upon you and upon your people and upon your father's house such days as have not come since the day that Ephraim departed from Judah--the king of Assyria." In that day the LORD will whistle for the fly that is at the end of the streams of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria. ” (Isaiah 7:10 – 18)

“Then the LORD said to me, "Take a large tablet and write on with the pen of man, 'for Maher-shalal-hashbaz.'… and she conceived and bore a son. Then the LORD said to me, "Call his name Maher-shalal-hashbaz; for before the boy knows how to cry 'My father' or 'My mother,' the wealth of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria will be carried away before the king of Assyria."” (Isaiah 8:1- 4)
It is clear that this passage is about the Assyrian invasion of Palestine, which happened centuries before Jesus (PBUH). During that time, the boy was born, his father gave him a name after King Ahaz’s victory, which is “Mahershalalhashbaz”, and that name means, “Dashing to pillage and robbery” “Because God is with him”.

This prophecy came true, and King Ahaz had his victory when the Assyrian king came and captured the two conspiring kings. “The LORD spoke to me again: … therefore, behold, the Lord is bringing up against them the waters of the River, mighty and many, the king of Assyria and all his glory. And it will rise over all its channels and go over all its banks, and it will sweep on into Judah, it will overflow and pass on, reaching even to the neck, and its outspread wings will fill the breadth of your land, O Immanuel." Be broken, you peoples, and be shattered; give ear, all you far countries; strap on your armor and be shattered. Take counsel together, but it will come to nothing; speak a word, but it will not stand, for God is with us. ” (Isaiah: 8: 5-10)
I have to mention here, that Luke’s author used a fabricated passage from the Book of Isaiah. Neither in the old Hebrew originals, nor in the Torah’s old translation, have we found any trace of the word “betolah”, that means, “virgin”, which was invented and fabricated by the Seventieth Translation writers, and the evangelists copied it from them after that, for it suited them.
The word in the old Torah’s translations such as ecoela, thehodoshen, and semix translations, which belong to the second century, is “Alma” which means, “Young woman”. In the Revised Standard Version, 1952, the editors had changed the word “Virgin” into “Young woman”, but only in the English translation.

None of the names, which are in the passage in Isaiah (Isaiah 9:6), were names for Jesus (PBUH). “For to us a child is born, to us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace.” (Isaiah 9:6)
Where and when did any one call him wonderful, counselor, the mighty, the everlasting Father, or the Prince of Peace? There is not a single passage in the entire Bible that can show proof of that.
If the Christians say that these were characteristics of Jesus (PBUH) and not names, we also say that these titles were not for him in any way. These characteristics speak of a victorious king who will rule his people and inherit David’s kingdom, and that is too far from Jesus (PBUH) according to the facts and the Gospels’ passages. Jesus (PBUH) was never a King of his people even for a day. On the contrary, he was a fugitive, scared and worried of the Jews; he also fled when his people wanted to make him a king. “Perceiving then that they were about to come and take him by force to make him king, Jesus withdrew again to the mountain by himself.” (John 6:15)

He fled because his kingdom was not of this world and not on the throne of David, but was a spiritual kingdom in the hereafter. “Jesus answered, "My kingdom doesn't belong to this world. If it did, my followers would have fought to keep me from being handed over to the Jewish leaders. No, my kingdom doesn't belong to this world." ” (John 18:36)

In addition, Isaiah talked about the Prince of Peace and that cannot be an attribution to Jesus (PBUH), because the Gospels mentioned the opposite about him. “Do not think that I have come to bring peace to the earth. I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. And a person's enemies will be those of his own household.” (Matt.10:34-36) Could this Gospels’ Jesus be a prince of peace?

Furthermore, Isaiah talked about a capable person, he did not talk about an incapable one, who cannot do anything by himself. “I can do nothing on my own: as I hear, I judge” (John 5:30)

“"Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of his own accord, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever the Father does, that the Son does likewise. ” (John 5:19)
THE USE OF THE DIVINITY AND LORDSHIP TERMS IN THE BIBLE

Calling Jesus (PBUH), “lord" or "god” is not evidence of his divinity, for they are commonly in use in the Holy Bible. The Holy Bible uses these two words to name many creatures, among them are the angels.

In the Book of Judges, we read, “The angel of the LORD appeared no more to Manoah and to his wife. Then Manoah knew that he was the angel of the LORD. And Manoah said to his wife, "We shall surely die, for we have seen God." ” (Judges 13:21-22) (ESV), but he meant “the angel of Allah (S.W)”.

Allah’s (S.W) angel appeared to Sarah and gave her good news about Isaac. “And the angel of the LORD said to her… she called the name of the LORD that spoke to her, ‘you are the God of seeing.’ (Gen. 16:11-13)

Another example is in the Book of Exodus, which talks about the angel who accompanied the Israelites when they departed from Egypt and the passage calls him god. “And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them along the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; that they might travel by day and night…. And the angel of God, which went before the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them.”
(Ex.13:21, 14:19)

The Torah also gives these names to some prophets, but it does not mean the real meaning of the word. Allah (S.W) spoke to Moses regarding Aaron (PBUT), “He will be to you as a mouth and you will be to him as God.” (Ex.4:16) (ESV), “And the LORD said to Moses, see, I have made you a god to Pharaoh: and Aaron your brother shall be your prophet.” (Ex. 7:1)

The prophets named Gods in the Torah metaphorically, and it meant “messengers of God”, as mentioned in the First Book of Samuel, “(Formerly in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God, he said, "Come, let us go to the seer," for today's "prophet" was formerly called a seer.) ” (Sam.1 9:9)

The Torah also mentions the word “God” and it refers to Judges, because they Judge according to Allah’s (S.W) Law. “But if the servant shall plainly say… then his master shall bring him to God, and shall bring him to the door.”(Ex.21:5-6)

In the next chapter of the same book, we read, “If the thief is not found, the owner of the house shall come near to God to show whether or not he has put his hand to his neighbor's property… The one whom God condemns shall pay double to his neighbor.” (Ex.22: 8-9)

In the Book of Deuteronomy, we read, “then both parties to the dispute shall appear before the LORD, before the priests” (Duet. 19:17)

In the Book of Psalms, “God stands in the congregation of God; He judges among the gods. How long will you judge unjustly, and respect the persons of the wicked?”(Psalms 82:1) It is clear that this passage talks about the Judges and the noble Israelites.

The use of this word has spread even further to call all the Israelites, as mentioned in Psalms. “I said, you are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High. Nevertheless you shall die like men.” (Psalms 82:6) This passage is what Jesus (PBUH) quoted while he was speaking to the Jews. “Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, you are gods? If he called them gods, to whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; Say you of him, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent to the world, you blasphemes; because I said, I am the Son of God?” (John 10:34)

The Holy Books continue in giving these names even to devils and nations’ false gods. Not only that Paul called the devil god, but also the belly. He said about the devil: “In whom the god of this world had blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ.” (Cor.2 4:4)

He said the following about people who follow their desires: “whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame.” (Phi. 3:19)

We find the same thing in Psalms. “For I know that the LORD is great, and that our Lord is above all gods.” (Psalms 135:5).

The divinity of the belly and the others is metaphoric and not real.
In “Explanation of the Faith’s principles” the authors wrote, “Moses was called god by God himself as he was acting on God’s behalf, and not because he was divine. The same goes for the Judges because they judge according to God’s Law. The belly, the statues and the money, it was called as such because some people had taken it as gods, and the devil was called god because he controls our world”.
This is the Holy Bible’s language and way of expression; whoever insists on taking its words literally, is wrong. The lordship mentioned above was just metaphoric, and the same goes for Jesus (PBUH).
In his book "the Precious Holy Bible seekers’ guide", Dr. Samaan Kahloon wrote, “Expressions in the Holy Bible are very metaphoric and mysterious especially in the Old Testament”.
He also wrote, “Expressions in the New Testament are also very metaphoric, specially "the words of our Savior", and because some of the Christian teachers used literal interpretation methods, many of the false and corrupted opinions were spread around…”2

In addition, when Jesus (PBUH) heard about these metaphoric gods, he declared that there is only One True God who is Allah (S.W), he said, “And this is eternal life, that they know you the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent.” (John 17:3) which clearly means that heaven and eternal life will be obtained by bearing witness that Allah (S.W) is One, and that Jesus (PBUH) is his messenger, and this is what all Muslims believe.
2- VERSES ATTRIBUTING DIVINE SON-SHIP TO JESUS (PBUH)
The Gospels speak of Jesus (PBUH) as the Son of God, and Christians consider that as evidence of his divinity. Is that consideration correct, and what is the meaning of “the Son of God”?
Did Jesus (PBUH) call himself the “Son of God”?
The first issue that we have to consider is that Jesus (PBUH) did not call himself “the Son of God” except once (John 10:36). The rest of the Gospels’ passages tell us that his disciples and his contemporaries also said so. This is what made some scholars doubt that Jesus (PBUH) or his disciples had truly uttered these words.
In his book, “The Gospel Dictionary”, Senger wrote, “That Jesus himself used this term is uncertain”. In this regard, Charles Gene Pair said, “The firm conclusion of the researchers’ studies is, that Jesus never claimed that he was the expected messiah, and he never called himself the Son of God… for this language was not in use except by Christians who were influenced by the Greek Culture."
Coleman, the prominent scholar, said regarding this title, “The disciples, mentioned in Acts, were influenced by their master who did not use this title and he did not want it, and then they followed his steps”.
Jesus (PBUH) is also the “Son of Man”
There are eighty-three passages in the Gospels, which mention that people repeatedly call Jesus (PBUH) “the Son of Man”, and these passages contradict and refute the few passages that call him (PBUH) the “Son of God”.
Jesus (PBUH), according to the Egyptian Christian scholar Matta El Meskeen, had given himself this title “in order to hide his true divine son-ship when he spoke about himself”.
If these passages, which call Jesus (PBUH) “the Son of God”, are proof of his divinity, the other passages, which call him “the Son of Man”, are solid proof of his humanity, dismissing the divinity passages to their metaphoric meaning.

In Matthew, we read the following, “And Jesus said to him, the foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man has nowhere to lay his head.” (Matt. 8:20)

In Mark, “The Son of man indeed goes, as it is written of him” (Mark 14:21)

The Torah mentions that, “God is not a man that he should lie; neither the son of man that he should repent” (Numbers 23:9) therefore, Jesus (PBUH) is not God.
There are many sons of God in the Bible, are they all Gods?
The title “Son of God”, which was attributed to Jesus (PBUH), was attributed to many others, and they were not considered as gods. However, their son-ship was metaphoric, meaning, believers and righteous. According to the Bible, the following people are sons of God:

Adam was the Son of God. “Adam, which was the son of God.”(Luke 3:38)

David was the Son of God. “I will declare the decree: the LORD has said to me, you art my Son; this day have I begotten you.” (Psalms 2:7)
Solomon was the Son of God. “He shall build me a house, and I will establish his throne for ever. I will be his father, and he shall be my son” (Chro.1 17:12-13)

The writer of Luke gave this title to the angels, because the use of it was common. “For they are equal to the angels; and are the children of God.” (Luke 20:36)

Other passages named others as sons of God or that God is their father. The disciples were sons of God, but no Christian said that they were Gods. “But go to my brethren, and say to them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.” (John 20:17) “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” (Matt. 5:48)

The entire Jewish race is also the Children of God. “They said to him, "We were not born of sexual immorality. We have one Father--even God." ” (John 8:41)

What come in Psalms and Job are alike. “For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? Who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD?” (Psalms 89:6)

“Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD.” (Job 1:6)

We also see that the Torah had given this title to the strong and noble people, and no Christian or others considered them as Gods. “The sons of God saw that the daughters of man were attractive. And they took as their wives any they chose. when the sons of God came in to the daughters of man and they bore children to them. These were the mighty men who were of old, the men of renown. ” (Gen. 6:2 - 4)

Therefore, Christians cannot take these passages as evidence of Jesus’ (PBUH) divinity, and prevent using the same for Adam, Solomon and the others. In order to do so, they have to present solid predominant evidence, which they do not and will never be able to have.

When the Jews wanted to fabricate an accusation for Jesus (PBUH), they said that he blasphemed by saying that he was the Son of God and meaning it in reality. Jesus (PBUH) rebuked them, and explained that it was metaphoric and not reality, as used in their books, which made all of the Jews sons of God.

He (PBUH) said, “If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemes; because I said, I am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.” (John 10: 35-37), meaning, if your book called you “sons of God” metaphorically, me too, I am saying that we are equal and I am the “son of God” metaphorically.

The Correct Meaning of “Son-ship”

The meaning of the son-ship of Jesus (PBUH) and others has a figurative and metaphoric meaning, which are, the one who is dear to God, the one who is obedient to God or the one who believes in God.

Mark, when he spoke about the centurion, who saw the crucified person, wrote, “And when the centurion, whom stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, truly this man was the Son of God.” (Mark 15:39)

When Luke mentioned the event, he changed the sentence to its equal. He says, “Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, certainly this was a righteous man.” (Luke 23:47)

We find the same use of this meaning in the Gospel according to John when he spoke about the believers. He said, “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” (John 1:12) and he said, “He that is of God hears God's words” (John 8:47)
Paul declared the same fact, he said, “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Rom. 8:14)

This metaphoric use is common in the Holy Books that speak about the children of evil and the children of the world. (John 8:44) (Luke 16:8).

When the devils mentioned the real meaning of the son-ship to Jesus (PBUH), he condemned them. “And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuked them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ.” (Luke 4:41) He is the Christ only and not a real Son of God.

Did Jesus (PBUH) claim that he is a real son of Allah (S.W) and he is equal to Him?

One of the Christians’ allegations of Christ’s (PBUH) divinity is that he declared that he is equal to Allah (S.W) considering what came in the Gospel according to John. “Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.” (John 5:18) No doubt, that reading this passage out of context would make it evidence that indicates Jesus’ (PBUH) declaration of his real son-ship to God. This, only the unknowledgeable and ignorant people can accept, for, it is not true.

To understand this passage, we have to read it in context. Jesus (PBUH) had treated an ill person on the Sabbath, which the Jews considered wrong; therefore, “the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the Sabbath day.” (John 5:16) but he explained to them why he had done so. “But Jesus answered them, My Father worked hitherto, and I work.” (John 5:17), which means that, as God works on all days, I am also doing a good deed.

The Jews, who wanted to create a problem with Jesus (PBUH), considered his words “My father worked” as praising himself and a claim of the real son-ship to God. They considered this son-ship, which they commonly used metaphorically, as blasphemy and it meant that he was making himself equal to Allah (S.W); therefore, increased their desire to kill him. “Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the Sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.” (John 5:18)
With a long meaningful speech, Jesus (PBUH) answered them, explaining and refuting their claim, and proving to Christians their incorrect understanding. (John 5:19 -47) I will summarize these meaningful points according to their subject.

1- Jesus (PBUH) assured all that he was following Allah’s (S.W) path when he worked on the Sabbath, for he did not do something but what agrees with Allah’s (S.W) statute. “Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he see the Father do: for what things so ever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.” (John 5:19)

2- He spoke about many great things that Allah (S.W) has given him, “For as the Father raised up the dead, and quicken them; even so the Son quicken whom he will. For the Father judges no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son… For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; And hath given him authority to execute judgment also.” (John 5: 21- 27), but all these gifts, were from Allah (S.W), and that did not mean that Jesus (PBUH) is Allah (S.W), for Allah (S.W) can do all that Himself without needing any one to give Him anything.

Jesus (PBUH) had clarified why he did so. It was because Allah (S.W) has given him these things considering his humanity and not divinity. He says, “And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man.” (John 5: 27)

He affirmed that he had no authority by himself, and he could not do any thing except what Allah (S.W) permitted him to do. “I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.” (John 5: 30) That is to prove that he is the son of man, not the Son of Allah (S.W) in reality, or the second hypostasis in Trinity as the Church’s Councils claimed.

The great miracles that Allah (S.W) gave to Jesus (PBUH) were for two reasons. The first, is as he (PBUH) said, “For the Father loves the Son, and shows him all things that himself doeth”. The second is to prove his prophet-hood and make the people believe in him. “And he will show him greater works than these that ye may marvel. That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him… for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.” (John5:20, 23, 36)

3- Jesus (PBUH) assured that Allah (S.W) confirms his honesty. He said, “If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true… And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.” (John 5:31, 37)

The record of this testimony is in the previous sacred books that foretold about him. “Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me… For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.” (John5:39, 46)

Moses’ (PBUH) books, which Jesus (PBUH) and the Jews accept, do not contain a line regarding any prophecy about an incarnated or crucified God. They testify the coming of a noble prophet. Do the Christians not claim that Moses had prophesized Jesus (PBUT) when he said, “I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee? (Deut. 18:18)

One of the people, who testify for Jesus (PBUH), is John the Baptist (PBUH). However, Jesus (PBUH) dispensed this true testimony with Allah’s (S.W) one-ness, which is in their scriptures. “Ye sent unto John, and he bore witness unto the truth. But I receive not testimony from man… But I have greater witness than that of John” (John 5:33, 36)

There is nothing in the Baptist’s (PBUH) words that conveys the divinity of Christ, for he sent his disciples to ask Jesus (PBUH) whether he was the expected prophet or not. (Matt. 11:3)

4- Jesus (PBUH) declared that there was a difference between him and Allah (S.W) when he said, “For the Father loves the Son, and shows him all things that himself doeth…There is anothe